Ecumene (No OP/ NO Harem/ No MS/ Isekai)

Chapter 24. "Ash to ash"
Chapter 24. "Ash to ash"

* * *

Nearly half of the crew and mercenaries of the Ranyan die during the battle or immediately after it. The damage from the fire and magical explosions was tolerable, but the collision of the ships had split the planks on the underwater part of the hull and opened up multiple leaks, so the pumps were working nonstop. By morning they had to look for an anchorage for at least superficial repairs - the ship was losing speed, and the risk of a second encounter with a pirate remained. By the time it dawned, by the time they found a more or less suitable place, the heaviest wounded died. The bodies were sent overboard without prayer or proper rites, just in case. The horror of the night, the blind, inexpressive faces of the dead like clay masks, was too well remembered. And the terrible screams from the pirate ship in the night.

Hel worked tirelessly, easing the suffering of the more fortunate who hadn't been hit too hard. The healer's face was frozen in a ghastly grimace that one of the routiers said would scare even Death away. It was as if a soul-crushing hysteria had almost burst forth, but was instantly frozen by a powerful cold spell. Never thaw again.

It was gray and gloomy, like the aftermath of a storm. The rain had stopped, but the air was damp, and the rocks on the shore were covered with a painful vapor. The captain chased everyone ashore, intending to hook the mast with a rope and "lay the damaged vessel on its side," but the carpenter stopped him, pointing out that the mast might not hold and it would take too long to change it. It was easier to wait for low tide, but the rope still had to be used to open the right side. Axes clattered, sharp commands scaring away the shore birds.

The process was managed by Einar. The crew had been thinned out in the fight, so the ownership of the ship had naturally passed to the tarred men and the mercenaries. That is, to Santelli, who was still the employer of the routiers and commanded them as his retinue. Since the continuation of the journey was out of the question, the brigadier had his plans for the future and the ship as well. The captain did not share them, but for lack of choice, he submitted to force.

The place was relatively settled, and a few times in the distance, from behind the gentle hills, observers appeared, probably from the surrounding villages. They didn't come close, though. Maybe they didn't trust outsiders, or they were familiar with the coastal pirates.

Kai stood with his back to the ship, sharpening his sword. Or rather, he was mindlessly scraping at the blade with a bar. It was as if the squeak of stone against metal drowned out the thoughts running through the knight's mind. Santelli approached from behind, quietly but not stealthily. The Brigadier held his trusty axe, from which he had never wiped off the blood. The red liquid had been thoroughly eroded by the salt water, promising to turn to brown rust soon.

Santelli stopped just behind the knight's back. Kai ran the bar over the blade once more, sighed, and turned around, gripping the sword by the blade at the hilt. The wet, doubled-up cloak clung to his shoulders like heavy armor.

"These aren't pirates. They knew where and what to look for. They came for us," Santelli didn't ask but stated the self-evident.

The Brigadier and the swordsman stood facing each other, their faces impenetrable. Santelli's hand hung deceptively still, lowering the axe. Kai held the sword still by the blade. The Brigadier grimaced at the pain in his shattered ear and jerked his head.

"Matrice?" The brigadier said only one word. He thought for a moment and put his axe behind his belt.

"Yes," Kai was equally succinct.

"Did she and the Duke make a deal a long time ago?"

"No."

Santelli was silent again, looking directly into Kai's eyes. The knight tried to endure the unblinking gaze, which held no threat, only heavy sadness. And he couldn't. He lowered his head.

"That's funny," said the Brigadier. "I used to think of myself as the most cunning and mistrustful. And so foolishly trusted... As the church says, pride is a sin."

"Are you going to take revenge on her?" Kai asked, already knowing the answer. Just to fill the heavy, bitter pause. "Will you sell the ship and use the money to start a brigade war?"

"Yes. But it's not about her."

"Are you gonna get revenge on me, too?"

"How on earth did that happen?" Santelli answered the question with a question. He tried to hide the pain in his voice, undignified, belittling him as a brigadier who could not complain about life and betrayal. It was partly working, but Kai knew his "sergeant" too well.

"I ... owe you a lot," Kai set the sword point down, leaning on the cross, just like in the studio, at the magic mirror. The knight never looked up, feeling that now it was his "it just so happened" that sounded pathetic. "But this is my family."

"Yes, family is worth a lot," the Brigadier agreed. He sighed and shook his head again. The wound was not dangerous, but it hurt, nasty, annoying as if a swamp spider had burrowed into his head and sucked blood from his shattered ear.

"When was I supposed to be killed according to the first plan?" Santelli asked. "There, in the harbor or on the way?"

"In Malersyde, after handing over the painting," Kai answered bluntly. "But ..." he slapped his wet-gloved palm on the crosspiece. "But I wanted to keep you alive. After you didn't leave me on the shore as a hostage."

"And how?" The Brigadier asked sarcastically.

"After talking to my father. He felt there was no point in having two partners if you could only pay one. I thought I could change his mind."

"Apparently, someone had a change of plans," the brigadier grinned. "Or someone is too impatient."

Zilber came up, limping badly. He handed the brigadier a ladle of seawater. He advised him briefly:

"Pour it on the wound. Hel said it'll keep it from rotting."

Santelli took the ladle silently, and the mercenary walked back, careful not to slip on the wet stones. The sand was almost invisible beneath the layer of pebbles and large, wave-rolled stones. The Brigadier tilted his head to the side and lifted a wooden vessel, letting a thin trickle of cold water run down. He hissed like an angry meowr as the salt bit viciously into his cut flesh.

Kai looked behind the foreman's back. There, farther from the shoreline, Hel was gathering rocks and stacking them into a pyramid. Farther away, Charley was sitting on a wave-swept log, scrutinizing his mangled arm. He looked as if he couldn't get used to the idea that the bandaged stump without a wrist really belonged to him.

"I wanted to save you," Kai repeated. His ugly, bony face twitched into a grimace.

"You have betrayed us ... friend," the Brigadier said, twirling the empty ladle aimlessly in his hands. For a moment, Santelli's eyes flashed with anger. His fingers clenched as if preparing to throw the ladle at the swordsman, distracting him for a moment as the axe swung from his belt to break his enemy's skull. Kai's hands clenched on the cross of the sword.

"We chopped the coin, you and I," Santelli tossed the wood aside as if shrugging off temptation. "You gave your word. You chose the brigade."

"In the end, I chose family. My sisters are a pack of hyenas, and my father is even worse, but they are still my family. Without them, I am nothing. A wanderer who lives only from his sword."

"And you bought your way back into the family by selling us. And me. Oh, yes, how could I forget-- you wanted to keep us alive," the Brigadier's words oozed with venomous irony. "Brotherly, yes."

"That's right, you have the right to mock me, the right to exact blood in a duel," Kai said.

"I have the right to slaughter you like a pig," Santeli said grimly and angrily. "Just call them in," the Brigadier waved his hand toward the ship. "And tell them to whom we owe all this mess."

"Yeah. But I covered for you at the mast."

Kai tapped his sword against the rocks. A deep gouge was clearly visible on the blade.

Santelli was silent. For a long time.

"Yeah, you covered for me," he finally agreed. "Well, let's just say we're even. But from here on out, we'll be going our separate ways."

"If you say so," Kai said again, an empty, useless phrase just to fill the silence. "Well, I have to go."

"I won't wish you luck. And ..." Santelli, who had turned toward the ship, froze half-turned. Kai tensed.

"Don't come back to the Wastelands again," said the Brigadier. "Yesterday, you ceased to be my brother. Tomorrow you will be my enemy."

Santelli walked toward the ship. The swordsman stared after him, keeping his hands in the crosshairs of his sword, and with every step the Brigadier took, Kai's head dropped a hair as if an invisible hand was pressing down on his neck.

* * *

Ash to ash.

There's nothing left. No thoughts, no hopes. Nothing. Nothing at all. Just three words from a past life so far away that it seemed like it had never happened - just a fleeting flap of a dream fairy's wing.

Ash to ash.

There weren't even ashes left of Shena. And Hel was stacking stones into a pyramid. A cenotaph. A grave without a body. A memory of a person who once came into the world and now left it irrevocably.

Forever.

Stone to stone. Memory to memory. A year lived in the same city. A few days were spent side by side. A few hours of confidential conversation. A few minutes of genuine intimacy, preserved in memory like a stamp.

Emerald-chrysolite eyes, at the bottom of which always hide sparks of sadness. A slight, ironic half-smile that easily turns into a wicked grin and rarely, so rarely, blossoms into genuine tenderness.

Memory.

This is all that's left of the green-eyed Valkyrie.


The stones licked by the wave lay in the pyramid, tapping their gray sides. Her hands were frozen, the sea salt eating away at her scraped fingers. Droplets of blood mingled with the water, coating the stones with dark beads. Her tangled wet hair was out from under her hat, sticking to her cheeks like a dirty felt.

Finally, the pyramid was complete. Somehow Hel knew for sure that the cenotaph was exactly as it should be. Not higher or lower. No more and no less. It would withstand the pressure of the waves. It would outlive all who were now gathered on this shore. Time will come, and Hel will die, and with her will finally die Shena, imprinted in the memory of her red-haired friend. But the pyramid will stand, reminding the sea, wind, and sky - a man lived.

Hel was on her knees, hands folded and staring at the cenotaph mindlessly. A small but unquenchable fire was burning in her chest, burning her heart and her very soul. Now that the healer could no longer maintain her iron self-control and could no longer concentrate on helping the wounded fighters, it grew and burned, brighter and brighter. Hel growled deafeningly, like a beast, clenching her fists. And when, finally, the heat seemed unbearable, and her heart stumbled, ready to stop, unable to withstand the torture of extreme grief, a heavy hand lay on the girl's shoulder.

"Cry, child."

Hel looked up at Charley from below. Her eyes were deep-set, her features painfully sharp, adding another ten years to her age. Brether looked no better, pale, like a dead man whose blood had been drained. The blurred eyes indicated that the Maître was on his feet only because of a killer dose of amber elixir.

"Cry while you can," Charley repeated, and a deep sadness flooded his gaze.

"She's gone," Hel whispered, feeling a small, traitorous shiver cover her lips.

"It hurts... so painful..."

She pressed her hands to her chest, where the all-consuming fire of endless grief burned. Her lips trembled more and more.

"Will it always hurt like this?" Hel squeezed her throat through the spasm of the executioner's ligature.

"No," the old Brether said with a soft but firm assurance. "Time heals everything, even extreme grief. The pain will stay with you forever, but it won't cut you like a razor."

Unable to fight the pain in her tearing heart, Hel gave a deafening howl.

"Cry, child, while you can. While you have this great gift of the young to shed tears for those who have left us."

A gift I have long been deprived of, Charley thought. He watched in silence as Hel crouched by the stone pyramid folded herself almost in half with her wet cloak. The girl's shoulders shook, and she swayed like a willow trunk in a hurricane.

Cry while you can...

Hel clutched at the ground, literally hammering her fingers between the rocks, feeling her nails break. Charley ran his hand over her head, a fatherly gesture. And that was the last straw. The tears rolled away, falling on the pebbles as tiny diamonds dissolved into a film of seawater. Ashes to ashes, bitterness to bitterness. For the first time in her life, Hel cried at the stone pyramid, and the old killer looked down at her in silence.

* * *

"Take it. It'll come in handy on the road"

Santelli handed her a purse, not quite full but quite not bad. Even if it was only filled with pennies, it would last for a long time. Hel accepted the gift, again catching the surprised ... no, more of a puzzled look from the foreman. It was the look most people got after the medic cut her hair. Unevenly, with a hand trembling from weakness, but determined and irrevocable. That's how one leaves the plow and his father's trade to become a soldier. They sell everything and outfit a one-way merchant ship. Choosing between wine and poison in a noble and cruel reckoning of a hopeless card debt. Hel has chosen her fate and marked it most irreversibly.

The ship's crew shunned the redhead as an obvious lunatic. Because who else would dare to do such a thing in a foreign land, going nowhere, alone, without any protection? The surviving routiers were surprised but generally accepted the event without much excitement. They had seen more than their share of such things. And Santelli. Yes, he watched like the others. But in the farthest corner of the brigadier's cold eyes, Hel read understanding. Understanding and a tiny bit of approval. So a man accepts someone else's choice - not easy, but worthy - and agrees with it, silently, without descending to trivial words, wishing the traveler to follow the chosen path to the end.

"And here's another," the Brigadier handed over a chain with half a coin. Hel recognized it at once and clutched it like a jewel. It was the most precious thing in the world. The only thing left of Shena. The girl put on the chain, joining another of the same kind on a twisted cord. The metal links felt cold, slow to heat from her body.

"You don't need to go any further with us now."

Hel read knowledge in the Brigadier's eyes as well. Santelli knew exactly to whom the brigade and the mercenaries owed the nightmare of the dead rising. And while recognizing the usefulness of magical horror, he didn't want to go any further with whoever was raising the dead. Actually, he could have just pointed her out as a necromancer in the first place, could have, and should have. But he remained silent, and that was another gift from the Brigadier, the last.

"Farewell, red-haired witch. You have come and gone strangely, but we have seen no harm or treachery from you. And may Pantocrator watch over you."

Santelli walked away toward the ship without turning around.

"Goodbye ... Brigadier," Hel said into his back, and for some reason, she thought Santelli smiled. But, of course, it was impossible to check it through the brigadier's back, crossed by the straps of the half-cuirassa.

Hel found herself alone with the brether. All the others were gathering around the ship, climbing aboard, ready for a new journey.

"Take it," Charley handed her the dagger. It was a fine dagger, even the unskilled healer realized at once. It was not a very long, faceted blade, almost a stiletto with a small grip, and it rested in a special scabbard - not leather, not wood, but tubular bone discolored to translucence. Such a knife is not easily wielded in household matters. Its purpose is death. A valuable object, as important as money in a purse, if not more so. Coins do not scare and do not fend off a robber or a murderer.

"Will you go on with him?"

"Yes," replied the maître very calmly, almost peacefully. "I liked that hand. I am accustomed to it. I want to find the man to whom I owe its absence and express my displeasure to him."

Charley didn't make a sinister face, not even a sinister grin. But looking at him, Hel remembered the house on the marshes. The Brether had become a one-armed man, but the one to whom Charley intended to express the depth of his displeasure should have had a sharper blade and a bigger guard.

"And I will go to the City," Hel said.

"That's a good idea. Just change your nickname first. Calling yourself by a demon's name with a haircut like that and traveling alone isn't very sensible. They might offer to answer for it."

"I'll think of something."

"Do you want to learn a magical skill at the Academy?"

"No. Mastery of the fight."

"Not the best choice," Brether grumbled. "I understand you want to be prepared for the new arrival of a witch's creature. But age... What are you, about twenty, I think? You should have started about five years earlier to get to mastery. At least."

"There's really no choice. They'll be looking for me. They'll probably find me sooner or later," she thought out loud with cold judgment. "If I study magic, I'm sure they'll find me sooner."

"Yes, I hadn't thought of that," Charley agreed after a short pause. "You were being hunted by very powerful people. Few can afford the services of a twisted warrior-mage with a soul mangled by magical transitions. It's unlikely your enemies will back down. I'm also thinking," he looked at Hel questioningly. "That you won't just wait."

She remained silent. The answer was easy to read on the young woman's hard face, which had matured overnight.

Hel put on the belt straps and bounced, "shrinking" the weight. She slipped the bone scabbard behind her belt, thought about it, and decided it was uncomfortable and too conspicuous. The woman placed the dagger in her sleeve, and it fell into place as if it had been intended. The handle reached the middle of her palm, the short grip not disturbing. Convenient and inconspicuous to carry, easy to retrieve when needed. Sharley watched these evolutions in silence, saying nothing, only smiling slightly and approvingly when Hel finally realized the correct way to carry the blade.

"If you get to the City," Charley said as if he'd made up his mind. "Go to the Street of Free Blades. Anyone can point it out. Don't even look at the schools of fencing fraternities, you won't be welcome there, and they're all in plain sight. You'll find Figueredo the Draftsman's workshop, at the very end near the river if he's still alive. You will tell him." the Brether thought for a few moments. "Tell him you want to study the Àrd-Ealain. The Grande Art."

The Brether spoke the last words in a special way. It was noticeable that for him, it was not a high-sounding turn of phrase, not two simple words, but something much, much more.

"The Grande Art." Echoed Hel.

"He'll ridicule you and chase you away. Then you'll say hello from Vincent Mongayard. Remember."

"Vincent Mongayard," Hel obediently repeated.

"Good. And you will say that Vincent asked to teach you the science of the geometry of the circle and the eighty-three angles of the human body, as well as to teach you sixteen simple and sixteen complicated tricks and techniques. Don't be confused. If he takes you into his service..."

Charley's pale face twisted into an ugly smile. The drug seemed to be wearing off, and the Brether was getting worse.

"Draftsman is a nasty man, rude and arrogant. He hates people and wants them to know it. But remember, if anyone can turn you into a real fighter, it's him. Now, farewell. Pantocrator protects you."

The crew was preparing for low tide. The ship looked decent now, and after the deck had been cleaned, it no longer looked like a bloody slaughterhouse. Perhaps only traces of repairs and a few scorched spots on the deck testified to recent events.

Santelli watched the small figure of the red-haired woman moving away toward the hills. He thought of the medic's face. He thought about how much money he could get for the ship, how to pay off the routiers, and where to hire fighters for the war with Matrice. Engrossed in his thoughts, he missed the mercenary who approached unnoticed.

"It is good that she has left us, commander," the routier, face, and speech a true Highlander, said softly, only to the brigadier's ears. "You did the right thing in sending the witch away."

"Is that so?" snarled the brigadier habitually, as he always did when anyone allowed himself to make the slightest attempt on his authority or even to speak patronizingly.

"Yes, sir," the Highlander immediately lowered his head, showing that he had no intention of being disrespectful. And, as it seemed to Santelli, the routier's reverence was due to the fact that the brigadier had supposedly gotten rid of the medicine woman.

"I can see, a little, the very least, but I can," the mercenary spoke quickly and even more quietly. "And I can see her. She is coisich a'bàs, misfortune is hidden in her right hand, death hides in her left hand, and Erdeg Gozchasar himself looks at the world through her eyes. It is good that the witch is no longer with us."

"Yes..." Santelie automatically made the sign of the Pantocrator. The Highlander repeated the sign, only spreading his fingers with horns. "Maybe you're right."

The small figure moved farther and farther to the southeast. Until, at last, it was out of sight.

Epilogue

* * *

The last few days of spring in Malersyde had been rich in surprising and mysterious events. For starters, one of the warships had returned to port, an ordinary event, but the ship looked as if it had come out of a terrible battle. With its crew hollowed out and its deck trashed, it looked as if a whole crew of mad lumberjacks had tried to smash everything they could into splinters. The survivors were immediately isolated like the plague and kept in the quarantine barracks.

Then a wave of silent deaths swept through the ducal palace. Of course, on the one hand, "wave" is a bit of a mouthful. On the other hand, when in one night, three not the last cronies of the duke hang themselves, leaving penitential letters and bequeathing to the patron all the property, bypassing even direct relatives - how else to call it?

And finally, the middle daughter of the Lord, the beautiful Clavel ausf Wartensleben, the duke's heiress, if not by birth, then by merit and general recognition, was at once removed from all family affairs, locked up under house arrest and married to who the fuck knows who. But that is again. On the one hand, the groom was not the last man on the Island, a real Bonomn of Aleinse, albeit a side branch. On the other hand, where is it seen that the marriage ceremony was held in absentia (!), taking no more than a quarter of an hour, and the bride immediately went to the Island to her betrothed (who, it should be noted, from a young age enjoyed the notoriety of a man corrupted even by the free standards of ancient families). Without introduction, engagement, solemn entries, festivities, festivities, festivities, and distribution of gifts .... Unprecedented!

Evil tongues in the back alleys, on the wharves, and in the darkness of the taverns whispered that the old Duke was in a rage such as had not been seen in forty years. Since that time, when the last and weakest in the long chain of Wartensleben's heirs had once again been humiliated by his elders after he had decided that almost two dozen brothers and nephews were too many, and the number "one" was beautiful in its noble simplicity.

However, no cunning mind has ever been able to unravel the nature of the anger that has overwhelmed the Old Man.....

* * *

The painting was encased in a brand-new silver frame with a spell firmly cast to stop the decay of the fabric and colors. Now, cleansed of the dust of centuries, the canvas seemed unnaturally white, further emphasizing the laconic simplicity of the painting.

The image was not complete. It is in that state when rough work is in full swing, and it is still far from being erased with stale breadcrumbs. However, from the web of "working" lines that formed simple geometric figures, showing the direction of perspective and the boundaries of the images, the artist's intention was already quite clearly visible.

The painting was organized according to the classical principle of "rectangle within a rectangle by a corner". Thin black lines represented the image of a woman wearing a loose jacket with a wide and very loose collar, partly revealing even her shoulders. The model folded her arms so that the left one rested on a fencing mask made of intertwined bars, and the right one rested with an elbow on the left hand, in turn supporting the chin.

The palms of her hands were concealed in gloves with wide sockets and protective pads. The right collarbone, just above the collar neckline, was slightly obscured, a shadow or a bruise. The overall composition suggested the latter, the bruise most likely sustained in a training match. The model had her hair pulled back, only a couple of loose curls falling down to her temples and one, especially loose, reaching her shoulder.

The lower half of the face was only sketched in the most general outlines, but one could say that the unknown painter had managed to capture that wonderful moment when laughter is just emerging in the fine wrinkles, in the elusive curve of the lips. It was the calm, restrained smile of an absolutely self-confident man.

The entire drawing appeared to be done in charcoal. Only the hair was touched a few times with a sanguine pencil, as if the author was trying it on, assessing how the charcoal lines matched the reddish hue.

"What do you say?" The Duke asked

"I think..." The brunette in the routier jacket was silent. Her pale, beautiful face seemed to be a fixed mask. But a careful eye could detect the slightest sign of uncertainty. The dark-haired feminine hesitated - not in her convictions, but in the need to voice them. But she did.

"I'm sure the painting is authentic. This is the hand of Geryon, the last period of creativity, when the master began to cultivate very sparing graphics. From large-scale colorful canvases to portraits in one or two colors."

"That's it?"

"No. I'm also sure... sure. The sign in the corner."

"Yeah, the usual artist's warm-up."

"It's too ornate, even for those times. And if it is mirrored, the symbol looks like a pictogram of the Old Language, even before the primary imperial alphabet."

"And does she mean-?" impatiently prompted the duke.

"It can be read as - portraying myself," the brunette said in one breath.

The old man in the snow-white robe with gold embroidery was silent, gazing myopically at the picture. In fact, the duke's eyesight was as sharp as a mountain bird's.

"Self-portrait," he finally said, not so much asking for clarification as agreeing. The brunette chose to remain silent.

"And that, in turn, means," the Duke continued thoughtfully. "The art fringe who said that Geryon was just a pseudonym for a master who wished to be anonymous was right."

Once again, the brunette didn't utter a word.

"Ogoyo was right. Stigmatized, disgraced, banished from all artistic communities. Died in poverty, forgotten. And yet he was right. We are now the only ones in the entire Ecumene who know exactly what the greatest painter in history looked like. Or, more accurately, how she imagined herself."

The Duke was silent again, sighing. He cast a long, gloomy glance at the window, or rather at the missing wall, beyond which, from a wide balcony without railings, a wonderful view of the harbor opened up. There, in the distance, the last sail of the ship's cortege that was taking the beautiful Clavel to the Island, to her impatient fiancé, was just disappearing.

"Stop dressing like a lowly batalero," the duke ordered brusquely, without transition or introduction. "And get rid of that vile creature of yours at last. It annoys me and shits on the castle floors. After all, it is disrespectful to the ancestors and the best sandstone in Evumene. It is acceptable to desecrate the stone of ancestral estates with the blood of relatives, not the beast shit."

"As you wish, revered Father," the brunette lowered her gaze.

"So... Truly, I am now the most unhappy parent in the two Kingdoms. The first and only son is unfit for the family business. The eldest daughter has devoted herself," the old man seemed to be barely able to keep from spitting on the very floor of the finest sandstone in Ecumene.

The brunette bowed her head as if in readiness to take on all the sins of the family in atonement.

"It would seem that the third attempt was more successful, and the middle daughter finally lived up to the senile hopes, but lo and behold...."

The Duke sighed again. His voice rattled like glass pendants in a thunderstorm.

Well, that makes you the hope of the Wartensleben family.

The old man went to the balcony and looked again at the sail, which had shrunk to the size of a white dot on the line that separated the blue sea from the pale blue sky. It was a glorious day, and a fair wind would drive the ships all the way to the Island.

"Why do you think she's there and unlikely to ever come back?" Duke asked without turning around.

"It is the will of my revered Father."

"Flessa, that was a good answer for a younger and respectful daughter. But a poor one for a man eager to enter the family enterprise. You're nineteen and a member of the family that holds the commerce of the entire continental west in its fist. If you still haven't acquired your network of spies, you have no place in our business. So I'll wait for more and repeat the question of why she's there."

"As far as I'm concerned, the kindly sister ... has been playing around," the brunette didn't hesitate for a second, changing her tone immediately. "She saw the painting as an opportunity for unreported earnings and organized a pirate raid. At any rate, that's what the second, hidden layer of secrecy your spies are spreading, revered Father."

"Not bad, Flessa, not bad. And?" the Duke wiggled his fingers, inviting his daughter to continue the sentence as she saw fit.

"It's not clear to me," the brunette replied with the utmost honesty, clearly realizing that the slightest lie or innuendo would ruin her irrevocably now. "To outsiders' ears, this legend is as good as any other, but ... The plan is too crude, too ... direct."

"Would you have acted differently?"

"Of course. First of all, I wouldn't mess with Herion. This painting can only be bought by Bonomes and Heads of Merchant Guilds. No more than three dozen people in the world. And hardly anyone would agree to bury it in obscurity without boasting of a precious find. So it would be all too easy to walk along the thread between the canvas and the pirates, identifying the customer of the raid. I think there is a third cloak of secrecy, but into it, my spies have not been able to penetrate. One thing is certain, Clavel acted of her own accord, without your approval."

"Nothing is as solid as hindsight," the old man said with a wry chuckle. "And as convincing as a detailed description of why the already fallen stumbled. In truth, however..."

He was silent, turning resolutely away from the panorama of the bay.....

"Looks like your dreams will come true, Flessa... at least for a while. So far, my children have been mostly disappointments in the order of the day. Let's see what you're capable of. And as a dedication, listen carefully."

He approached the brunette almost closely, and she lowered her eyes even further, looking almost to the very toes of her dainty boots.

"In reality, our blonde girl was conspiring. She was approached by a certain, uh, person. Her name won't tell you anything right now, and let it remain anonymous for now. It is enough to know that it was a sorceress, one of the strongest. The sorceress did not waste precious time and immediately offered ... negotiation. A highly radical one. She demanded - exactly demanded! - the lives of all those taken by the copper flagship in the northern harbor. In exchange for a large reward. A very large reward," the Duke emphasized the word very.

"So much so that Clavel would risk valuable family property and your wrath?"

"Yes. Let's just say it was a very elegant offer. It harmonized both the promise of a reward and very sophisticated blackmail."

"So the painting wasn't a bet?" Flessa clarified.

"No, the theft of Geryon is already a private initiative of our dear relative."

"She wanted to use the canvas to organize a false trail?"

"Quite right. And now I'm disappointed, extremely disappointed. Clavel was doing so well with her share of our common concerns... and so stupidly, so ridiculously broken."

"I can do better than that," Flessa finally looked directly into her father's eyes. And withstood their icy intensity.

"Maybe. But first, think about it and tell me why I'm so angry and sad. It's not the first or the last time children have tried to put their hand into their parents' coffers. It's a mundane matter. What is Clavel's real sin?"

"A mage who wants ragamuffin from the wild lands..." reasoned Flessa aloud, almost without pause for thought. "Willing to pay something extremely valuable for their lives, so much so that even Clavel trembled... That's more valuable than any money."

"Indeed," the duke shook his gray head in a subtle gesture of approval. "That's what upset me the most. Why were these people so important? Magicians try not to interfere openly in worldly affairs; they fear the Church and get their way by quiet conspiracies, like spiders in the shadows."

The Duke turned away from his daughter and took a few steps, musing aloud.

"What was it about Santeli's crew that made the powerful sorceress lose her composure and patience, organizing a robbery on the open ocean? This is what one does in view of great danger, which must be exterminated at any cost by one's hand. Maybe the brigade is not only important to the sorceress? Maybe these grimy marauders could be useful to us? That's what the empty-headed wench ought to have realized at once!"

"As far as I'm concerned, that's my job now?" The dark-haired one clarified.

"And this one, among others. Since I have no other choice, I'll start bringing you into the family business. Just like you dreamed of, scheming so cleverly against family members."

He was silent and raised his index finger as a sign that the instructions were to be heeded with the utmost care as if Pantocrator himself were speaking through the mouth of his prophet.

"Find them. Find out what the sorceress wants. Oh, and, uh."

The Duke looked his daughter in the eyes again, this time he pressed his gaze until she repented.

"My firstborn will be back soon. Remember, he's untouchable."

"It's unlikely he'll decide..."

"Oh, you never learned to understand him," the old man hummed mirthlessly. "Kai is alive, and he'll be back to chivalrously confront me about trying to kill him. He doesn't know he owes it to Clavel, who decided to cut off a branch of the family tree. And I need him."

"I don't think so..." Flessa stopped short, realizing that she had let herself go too far.

"I think so," the duke cut her off flatly. "And that's enough. Kai is not a merchant, which is unfortunate. But during his voluntary hermitage, he has acquired other talents that I intend to use. And someone must represent our family in the treaty with Matrice. The artifacts and gold of the dungeons are dust, a trifle. But Santelli was right. We need mercury, and most importantly, the sulfur of the Wastelands."

"Sulphur...?" Flessa didn't understand.

"Another trump card that the cunning Brigadier put aside for later. The world's best raw material for "resin" armor, about which few people know yet. But we'll discuss this matter later. In the meantime, remember, your vendetta is not to my liking. Kai is untouchable until I authorize otherwise. I hope you heard and understood what I said. Now go. Noble Flessa ausf Wartensleben, my word and my hand in Malersyde."

* * *

She burst into the crypt abruptly, like a splinter of a hurricane hurling thunder and lightning. She was tall, coal-black from head to toe, from her loose hair slicked to one side to her hiking boots. Only her face remained white, untouched by even a pinch of blush. In the half-darkness of the cave, it looked like a postmortem mask, forever contorted with a grimace of anger.

"How could you?!" The guest said briskly. The translucent lace cloak over her shoulders fluttered like the wings of a dunghill.

A young woman with skin of an unusual grayish hue and blond hair rose gracefully from the soft mat and turned toward her guest in one cohesive motion. The long-haired woman in black trembled and took a step back, seeing that the pearly-skinned woman's face was covered by a bandage.... no, it was a mask. Strange, sinister, forged of gray metal without a single decoration, only the pre-Imperial sign "lìonra" glowing faintly in the center. The mask covered her forehead and eyes like a fine instrument of torture, tiny droplets of blood oozing from beneath it, pooling to the edges of her lips.

"We could very well have met at my house. Or in the tower," the 'pearl' mage remarked coldly. "Or any other place. It wasn't necessary to disrupt my meditation and... work. Afterimages are not easy and very exhausting, just so you know."

"I've come to demand an answer!" The dark one threw angrily.

"An answer?" even without seeing the light one's face, one could easily imagine a critically raised eyebrow.

"An answer!" repeated the dark one. "You began to play against us! You warned them!"

"Not at all," the masked sorceress said softly, as if to an unintelligent child, carefully blotting her bloody face with a handkerchief.

"You're helping her!" The dark one didn't slow down and seemed to have reached the point of extreme anger.

"Not at all," Pearl repeated, sighing. "I take it you failed again? Did your half-crazed sadist go wrong?"

"She failed," the guest said through gritted teeth, her anger crashing against the unbreakable calm of the cave mistress.

"You can't send performers through magical passages so often. It hurts the mind. And, alas, I am not to blame for your fiasco," the lady of pearls said politely but with rigid finality. "As you may remember, I am not involved in your vanities. I am neither interfering with nor helping your hunt."

"She walked away from the carefully prepared trap, raising the dead to her defense."

"I know."

A graceful hand with pearl-colored skin lightly touched the mask, silently pointing to the source of knowledge.

"Do you realize what's happening?" the dark one took a couple of nervous steps, chopping the air with a small fist. "She's a necromancer, a damned necromancer of incredible power! No rituals, no accumulation of power. And yet, in the middle of an ocean that halves her magical abilities. She took one look, and the dead rose up, fighting for her. It's just like I thought it would be. Just as I feared. As I warned all you, non-believers!"

"You're wrong," the masked sorceress still said softly. "And wrong all along."

"Oh, so reveal the truth to me, oh, greatest of the wise, wisest of the great," the dark one bowed in a mocking half-bow. "It must be the sea demons that have risen from the abysses, must it not? Or has Pantocrator shown miracles of resurrection?"

The Pearl Witch shook her head, and again, despite the mask, her expression was readable without the slightest difficulty. It was a reproachful, unkind half-smile.

"I will reveal. Though, the truth will sadden you, mainly because it is a monument and epitaph to your unwillingness to listen. Your collective unwillingness."

Light took a pre-prepared bowl of wine from the table, which was under a light spell of frost. Just enough to stay pleasantly chilled. As the sorceress drank, the guest nervously cracked her fingers in a way that made it seem as if the joints were going to crunch.

"I warned you," the pearl lady set the bowl down. "Do not touch her. Let her go her own way. You didn't listen."

"Necromancer," the dark one repeated with a quiet and from that even more intimidating fury. "Necromancer!"

"First of all, no. The girl is not a necromancer. It was a spontaneous outburst, subordinate to the main passion that possesses the initiator. Unconscious and therefore uncontrollable. She wanted to resurrect a murdered friend and raise everything around her from the dead. Secondly, she is not actually Riadag. She's not Spark. She is Darkness. Foundation. Nothing."

The dark one gasped, choking on the swear word that was about to roll off her tongue. Pearl one raised her fingers, moving them like a puppeteer controlling an invisible puppet. The air between the sorceresses tinkled, shuddering, shattering the light into a multitude of shards - each no larger than the point of a needle - shimmering with all the colors of the rainbow. A moment more, and a Construct appeared in the space where nothing had been before.

It seemed both ghostly and material at the same time. Inherent in this world and, at the same time, existing in the entire Macrocosm simultaneously. Something unimaginable, uniting light and darkness, as static as a stone and as infinitely variable as a ribbon of time.

"You built it..." whispered the dark one, unable to stop the trembling in her fingers. "The Stein Grid, the Machine of Probabilities..."

"Yes," the pearly one said without further ado. A thin trickle of scarlet blood, as if drawn by the best calligrapher, slid out from under the mask.

"And third, you all forgot the main tenet of Stein's theory."

"False doctrine," the dark one continued to rage, but there was no true faith in her words.

"Scientific truth," the light one continued to conjure, and, obeying the movements of her hands, a ruby thread flashed deep inside the Machine. Elena, if she'd seen it, would have compared it to a laser beam.

"Stein's Paradox," the light one reminded her, playing with the ruby needle, which ran in endless motion, surrounded by light reflections, splitting and coming together again. It was like human life, alternating between light and dark, goodness and trials.

The law of the universe does not allow magicians to reach the divine essence and control time. We can influence the future only unconsciously. And seen and learned means "accomplished". And the stronger our attempts to somehow change the future, the tougher the counter-resistance.

"There is no paradox!" roared the dark one, like a seasoned soldier. "There is only cowardice and fear to face one's fate. To look and then break it!"

"Watch."

The ruby thread flashed and scattered with purple sparks.

"Basic probability. The girl should have died in the first hours of her appearance. That was her real, true destiny."

It seemed the dark one had twisted her finger after all. At least that's what it clicked like.

"But you intervened. Your actions provoked a reaction from the other side," With a new movement of her hand, a new drop of blood appeared on her pearly cheek to touch a strand of hair and be absorbed without a trace, like a drop of ink in a calligrapher's brush. "And thus routier saved her, without knowing it himself."

The ruby thread came together from the dancing sparks and turned sharply, at an angle, in the other direction.

"The paradox in action. Interference generates a distortion, a counterwave that repels the attacker. And the side probability becomes the main probability. The girl survives."

"Tricks..." whispered the dark one. "It's all tricks..."

"That's the truth," the light one said adamantly. "Keep looking."

This time, the red thread was intertwined with several other colors. The emerald one came especially close. The two blindingly bright beams trembled, ready to merge. They pulsed so fast that they seemed to be both threads and clouds of light.

New probabilities for a new time, equally possible, equally probable. The first is that the Duke kills all the new arrivals. The bodies rest at the bottom of the harbor until the fish eat the flesh and the sea water dissolves the bones. The second, the Duke's son, manages to talk his father out of it. The girl and her friend go to the South, where they live a normal life for many years together. And die naturally. It was inevitable, one or the other. But in both cases, their lives were inextricably linked to the very end. And you intervened again.

The emerald beam flashed and fell with sad lights that descended, swirling like tiny, weightless fluffs of ash.

"Once again, your attempt to cheat fate has produced a response. A new iteration - the girl is not only alive but now she's wandering around in the middle of nowhere, seeking revenge."

"And then what?!" the dark one blurted out. "Where to find her now?"

"Somewhere," Pearl replied indifferently and clapped her hands together. Obeying the order, the Machine trembled, lost all its colors for a moment, turned into a contrasting black-and-white skeleton, and disappeared. To be more precise, it shifted, no longer visible and tangible to an ordinary person.

"Stein's Paradox," the light one repeated. "Don't try to trick him. You didn't guess the future. You didn't see it with Jyotish or by reading the path of the stars. You saw it, and now you cannot change it. Leave the Spark to its path. You have no control over it. None of us, none of the paod an sgàthan."

"You're trying to trick me," the dark-haired woman whispered, a black waterfall down her right shoulder, covering one eye. The other glowed with angry, fanatical determination.

"Why am I the only one who sees all the danger?" she asked bitterly. "Everyone else is afraid, covering themselves with decrepit fairy tales, obscuring themselves from the truth with fairground tricks. They even get in the way. And I'm the only one trying to stop the avalanche that will destroy us all."

Dark glanced pleadingly at her interlocutor but only encountered the blind face of the mask.

"She's not a girl. Not a victim. Not a random guest," the dark one pleaded openly, unconsciously extending her hand palm upward as if for alms. "And I don't believe in the ravings of the long-dead madman Stein. I believe the creature threatens us all. It will wipe us out if it is not stopped."

"Not believing doesn't make the rules go away. You can't make a rock fall upward. You can't reverse the course of the sun. You can't get around Stein's rule."

"Do you want me to beg you? To go down on my knees, groveling and begging for a drop of help?" the dark one straightened up with a string as if in opposition to her own words, clasping her hands to her chest. "Necromancer she is, Spark, Gatherer, or whatever, the creature must die! For all of us. Help me! Show me where to look. You can find out!"

"You don't listen," said the pearl sorceress sadly. "You hear, yet you do not listen.... What if I told you..."

For a moment, it seemed to the dark one that the blind mask was piercing with a cold, invisible beam, cutting as if with shards of ice.

"If I told you that your actions would turn her into what you fear most in the world?"

The dark one was silent for a long time. She calmed down, or rather, took herself in hand, shackled by the bonds of steely restraint. Her face was once again a pale mask that did not reflect a single thought.

"It's just words," she finally said.

"So listen to my Word. My word as Lady of the Probable," the pearly sorceress's voice rang out in the semi-darkness of the crypt. "You can step back and let Spark create her destiny, whatever it may be. Or you can continue on your way. But you must remember that the most destructive avalanche always starts with a single grain of sand. Droplets of blood from Spark's dead friend will turn into a raging torrent and create a war like the Ecumene has never known before. The entire continent, from edge to edge, will blaze in battle, and we, paod an sgàthan, will disappear because today you have remained deaf to my words. The choice is yours."

This time the dark one did not wait. Her voice still echoed through the stone vaults as she wrapped herself in her cloak, making her look like a giant bat. A sinister ghost creeps into houses in the darkness to drink the blood of the living and kidnap children. An unyielding, iron resolve seared into the thin features of her white face.

"My choice was made long ago. I will save us all. Even if the rest of us, in our carelessness, long for death. The darkness has come to our world, and it will die."

The End.

* * *
 
Book 2 A Grande Arte. Prologue


A Grande Arte

* * *

"The mastery of arms comforts pain, sorrows, and afflictions, gives perfect prudence, banishes melancholy and evil vanity, gives a man perfect breath, health and long life. In addition, it is the friendliest and most convenient companion, and when a person is alone, having only his weapon relieves all fears."

George Silver, "The Paradoxes of Defense," 1599

"I am the noble weapon called the dagger, and I conduct my game at close quarters. One who understands my danger and my art can reach the understanding of any other weapon. Know that I end combat brutally and swiftly, and none can stand against my skills. Anyone who has beheld my deeds knows how deftly I defend and slash, moving to fight, and knows how I take victory by twisting and breaking arms so that no weapon or armor can stand against me."

Fiore de Liberi, "The Flower of Battle," 1408.


* * *

Prologue

The sand of the arena always stinks. Brether had seen many arenas in his life, not a long one, but a long one for his profession. Large and small, round, rectangular, good stone buildings, hastily made wooden structures, and roped-off arenas. All of them - except the newly erected ones - stink.

It is no wonder. When month after month, year after year, blood and guts are spilled on the sand. According to ancient customs, the sand should be changed, but it is expensive, so the servants limit themselves to pouring new sand from the nearest river. A month passes, then another, and another - the new arena is impregnated with a special odor. It is almost insensible to the public, except on the hottest days of summer when the sun fries the earth to the deepest roots. But the fighters know it well.

This odor, elusive, indescribable, unlike anything else, is the first thing that greets a fighter when he steps behind the invisible veil that separates the world of the living from the arena where steel and death reign. It is also often the last thing a fighter feels in life. Brethers don't die in arenas too often. Usually, their lives end in city alleys, where the sand is replaced by the worn stone of the sidewalk. But things happen.

Duelist [1] didn't want his life to end today, right here, but it required a lot of effort. You could say, turn inside out and still need Pantocrator's help. The fighter automatically inscribed himself with the sacred sign and whispered a short prayer with only his lips, addressing the Attribute of War. He quickly went through the saints in his mind, choosing whom he could ask for intercession before the divine face in such a situation. He didn't find any and thought the deity would know how to help a negligent fighter.

Without the familiar weight of the chain mail, or at least the leather vest, his body felt naked. It was uncomfortable and unnerving. A small shiver ran up his spine, traveled to his shoulders, and made the hairs on his arms rise. Brether ran his left hand along the leathery hilt of his saber. Following his instincts, he clamped the blade under his arm and quickly pulled off the tight gloves with his teeth. A little lost in defense, a little gained in weapon control. The latter was more necessary now. Brether shoved the gloves behind his belt, then simply threw them on the stone-strewn ground. If all ended well, he could pick them up afterward. If not ... then he wouldn't need the gloves, even if they were the newest, finest leather.

A glance at the opposite end of the octagonal arena, where his opponent was strolling about, occasionally spectacularly waving his blade. Despite the long tradition of leaving the combatants alone with each other and the arena, the young bonom was surrounded by at least a dozen servants. Encouraging, enthusiastic, and promising a quick and easy victory. Promising honor, respect, and glory after the battle. Ready to pass a romantic note and bring a reply (or vice versa) because women love a winner, and there are a lot of maidens from good families on the three-tiered beds nowadays. They (maidens, not families) would be happy to socialize with the triumphant winner. Not now, but later in the evening, when torches and candles cast romantic shadows on the gloomy castle walls, hiding what should better be hidden from outside eyes.

Murder and death are intoxicating, warming the blood better than any wine, better than the most exotic drugs from the Island and the Wastelands.

Brether, of course, was surrounded by no one. And if anyone wished him victory, it was in the depths of his soul. Not to say that it was a hindrance in any way. The fighter was used to fighting without convention and approval for the sake of victory and results. And still ... now he would not refuse to see at least one encouraging look.

It was quiet, unnaturally quiet. There was only a low murmur rising above the loges, almost imperceptible, like the rustling of waddles in the morning breeze. The audience is too staid, too high-born. Everyone here had been brought up from childhood in the realization that real humanity implied icy restraint, the ability to keep in check any feeling, at least outwardly. Open, public display of passions is the lot of the lower classes, who will never rise above their half-animal nature. Cold faces, like wax masks, flat inexpressive eyes, elegant poses, and sparing movements, each of which is designed for an outside viewer and the most biased critic. And servants to match their masters. Isn't it funny why servants usually have even more haughty faces than their masters?

Puppet Theater.

Brether smirked, thinking that the aristocratic scum who'd gathered to watch him kill him had three or four centuries of nobility under their belts. After all, almost all of the real aristocracy hadn't survived the Cataclysm. As flesh from the flesh of the Old Empire, it was buried by the shards of the lost world. As far as the Master of the Blade could tell, there was not a single full-blooded member of the twenty-two Primarch families, the true rulers of the world, in the ornate lodges.

And there she must also be, sitting, watching. She watched like everyone else, keeping a look of mild boredom on her face, chatting softly with her companions about the weather, society news, and gossip that was harmless enough to discuss in front of witnesses. Hiding deep in her heart her true feelings and intentions. He wonders if she wishes him victory. Or is she hoping a relative will send the insolent upstart to hell, to Erdeg?

Brether grinned even wider and shoved the crooked grin off his face. He must not lose his concentration, not for a moment. He knew a lot. He had fought against one and many, alone and shoulder to shoulder, fought armorless warriors and real armored men. Brether had a private cemetery behind him, where every grave could tell a sorrowful tale of its untimely death at the hands of a fighter who some already called the best warrior of his generation, second only to the great Vensan Mongayar, the Moon Reaper. But this fight promised to be special and a first. If only because the Brether could not kill his opponent.

There were no flutes, no trumpets, no drumming, and no announcements by heralds and stewards. The yellow and blue banner with the House emblem - two pikes biting each other by the tail - was raised and lowered. From this moment, the opponents could start killing each other.

Brether walked from the lattice gate to the center of the octagon without hurry, mostly to leave enough room for maneuvering behind him. He thought the duelists must look rather funny from the outside - a brunet and a blond, a grayish shirt with traces of neat darning and a snow-white cape of purest spider silk, a simple leather belt, and a gold-embroidered sash. Hair down to the shoulders, tied in a ponytail with an ordinary ribbon, and against - an exquisite hairstyle, deliberately seized with varnish. And the weapons are different.

In Brether's hands was a classic two-handed saber of the Brotherhood of Fencers, only with a blade shortened against the canon by a palm and a half and a symmetrical grip, also short. A simple weapon without any ornamentation and even lacking the welded branding on the base of the blade. A faceless tool of the assassin who lives by the principle "at night on the street carry your sword without a scabbard, or at least so that they can be quickly discarded, make sure not to leave a cloak, hat or scabbard so no one can identify you by them" [2]. And the enemy has a weakly curved one-handed blade, with a closed guard and a leather loop for the index finger, for the sake of better handling. A new-fangled thing, a weapon not for war but for one-on-one duels.

Well, now we'll see who's worth what...

The blond man didn't wait and sprang forward, raising his blade with a quick jerk. Strange, too fast, he felt deeply hurt, hiding a storm of anger beneath a mask of restraint. Brether gripped the hilt of the two-handed saber with his left hand, not the usual three-fingered grip on the headband, but with his whole palm, as hard as if he were parrying the blows of a heavy sword.

The steel jingled, that clear, piercing sound that comes from the finest forged metal, the kind that allows you to parry blade to blade. The combatants began with a classic quartet, two blows each, not so much for the sake of a quick kill as to test each other's capabilities and defenses. And right after, the dandy in the snow-white shirt swung his saber, trying to blow off the brether's head. The latter evaded the blow with a step backward, without crossing his blades, a clean maneuver.

The two slid in an invisible circle, glaring at each other. Blades glinting in the morning sun shook like silver serpents, catching every movement of their opponents, ready to strike and deflect blows. The stands fell silent. Men involuntarily leaned forward, pretending to be subtle experts in combat, and women, without conspiring, opened their fans, hiding their gazes behind the painted cloth.

Blood and death are exciting. Definitely.

The blond aristocrat pressed his lips together and attacked again. The saber in his hand was much lighter than Brether's. And in skill, the blond could not be denied. He was trained by very good teachers. But ... Two deep slashing blows the mercenary fencer reflected with hard blocks, finally assured that his first impression was correct. The blond preferred to work at speed and "from the wrist," taking advantage of the lightness of his blade. This meant that he would inevitably lose technique and tire quickly. The main thing was to endure the first attacks. Then it would be easier.

Or not.

Brether crushed the sprout of hope, trampling it with the heavy boots of concentration. He made a test combination, not one of the most complex or sophisticated, more a test of his opponent's reaction and ability to read combinations beyond the typical parry-counterattack twos. The blond fought back sharply but again unsophisticated and attacked again, now with a sharp downward strike, in an arc, with the blade going to the victim's right ear. Brether parried hard again and took a step back, breaking the distance.

He could have killed the dude with his saber right now. He made the classic mistake of swinging too far left to right in a chopping blow. This opened up his right shoulder and left the fighter with no room to maneuver to get away from an anticipatory counterattack by playing with his legs. On a dark street or in a fake fight, Brether would have used an upward jab from the bottom to cut the triceps or puncture the elbow. But that was exactly what he couldn't do, no way.

The dude must leave the arena unharmed. Otherwise, the brether will not even reach the castle gates despite all his art. When an aristocrat, by a challenge to a fight, raises a low-born upstart to his level, allowing him to cross swords, it is always an action with interesting restrictions and reservations. And fights of real, genuine honor are long gone, along with the Old Empire.

Don't kill the enemy, don't get yourself killed. And to finish the fight in such a way that the bastard with the smoothly shaved face and artfully curled hair could then declare his unconditional victory. For anyone else, the task is impossible. But for a fencing teacher who had fought on the streets of the City for years.....

We'll see.

Another "quartet". The dude had a good, indeed, very good technique of the "oblique cross" and the correct scramble behind the line. The light saber allowed him to twist mind-boggling bundles with triple series. Very beautiful, very spectacular, and - let's be honest - deadly for the average opponent who trained for war, not dueling. However, the blond was a bit rushed and overly reliant on the swiftness of his blade. Brether put up a stiff block time after time, without much finesse, clenching his left fist tighter on the headband. He was still testing to see if there was anything special to look forward to. And with each stroke of the blade, he was more and more convinced that the chances of leaving the castle alive were not too high, but they were.

As long as the opponent did not think of grabbing the blade with his free hand, then you'll have to either break his knee with a counter leg kick or leave him without fingers...

Brether intercepted the initiative. He attacked very high, opening his belly dangerously at first glance. The blades clinked and sparks scattered around, sinking into the sand dug by the duelists' boots. Yeah, the asshole had trouble with distance, too, relying too much on his forward point. Now the dude died a second time, not even realizing that he'd missed the "slicing of meat" - a sliding hit two-thirds of the blade across the neck, a typical close combat technique when a proper fight turns into a struggle with dagger snatches, slashes, spit in the face, and bites.

Brether bounced back, moved in a circle again, and intercepted the hilt the right way, not for hard parrying but quick, subtle work with complex blade maneuvers. The lodges seemed filled with the huge multicolored eyes of exotic creatures because of the abundance of fans that fluttered, mimicking the movements of the eyelids. There was more noise as men were already discussing the actions of the duelists. Some were so excited that they were openly betting on victory, and the gambling boon was readily answered. Judging by the scraps of phrases coming from the stands, no one doubted the victory of the dude. They were betting on whether the low-born peasant would be killed on the spot or would only get off with a severe wound.

The blond was no longer in a hurry to attack, seeming to realize that he was facing an opponent at least equal to him. It was no good, and Brether waited for another bid - "before sundown, he'll bleed to death before sundown, I'll bet five dobles!" and then ran in frequent short steps, chopping crosswise, fast, and hard.

The aristocrat's hands were not youthfully strong, albeit groomed and oiled with the finest lotions, like a courtly fashionista's. And good composure. It was worth recognizing. Faced with the frenzied pressure, the blond put his left arm in his belt, stood like a rock - not a step back - and concentrated on the swift work of the blade, ducking a series of attacks from the fencing master, counterattacking in return. Sparks now rained down in a rain of fire, the steel rattling with voices ranging from a deafening clang to a shrill screech. Though the sun was just rising and the morning chill was pleasant, the shirts of the fighters were soaked with sweat. The blond man's fine hair was in disarray, and Brether's saber sliced through one of the curls, which were well-varnished and gave the blade excellent support.

A lady with a loud groan lost her senses defiantly and tragically. The servants scrambled to take care of their mistress while the other spectators kept their eyes on the arena. The contrived indifference of the audience blew away like fallen leaves in the wind. It did not come to shouting and chanting "kill!" like the common people, but the victory of the young bonom was wished in a voice, without shyness. And, of course, they continued to bet on death and injury.

The chopping was fierce. The aristocrat twirled his saber parallel to the ground, stretching his arm almost to its full length, trying to reach the Brether over and under the heavier two-handed blade. Without success, he abruptly, without transition, changed his manner of fighting and attacked his legs, so much so that he nearly severed his tendons. He deflected a deep lunge aimed at the bridge of his nose, moved his blade to the left again, and struck from the bottom upwards at an oblique angle. Blood spurted profusely, playing in the sun with the beautiful carmine hues of the round drops.

Brether stepped back with heavy steps, his feet dragging, his blade so low that his saber raked up grains of sand. The shirt on his belly had split open in a spectacular cut, as if he'd been razored, blood dripping down his leather belt. The blond stepped back, too, and jerked his hand, shaking the blood off his blade.

The master of fencing looked him straight in the eyes and saw fear in the depths of the blue pupils. Real, genuine fear. So, the aristocrat understood everything. He felt the moment when the Brether raised his saber in a seemingly hopeless, unsuccessful attempt to parry, and the cold point slid easily, like a fluff - unnoticed by the audience! - slid down the blond man's neck, where the main vein of the man's neck beat beneath the thin skin. It slid, leaving not a scratch, not even a trace of the powder that keeps the skin free of the plebeian sweat sheen.

The enemy had been killed for the third time, but now, unlike the previous two, he realized it. It remains to be seen what conclusions the powdered bonom will draw. And whether the young man has any notions of nobility in his soul. It was said that he did, and now it was to be tested.

"Honorable Sir..." the Brether bowed, holding his saber as awkwardly as possible and keeping an oblique gaze on his opponent. "I trust you have received satisfaction?"

He clamped the wound with his left hand, feeling the warm liquid still oozing between his fingers. He thought he'd done the right thing by taking off his gloves, or else one of them would be irreparably damaged. And another thought ran after her - here, there was a masterpiece of swordsmanship, which no one would know about and no one would appreciate. To strike deadly blows is a high art, but to receive a strictly measured wound, which will look very impressive and not dangerous to life... this is the evidence of true skill. Brether wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, leaving a bloody smear across half his face, and staggered back, partly because of his growing weakness - the blood loss was still there - and partly because he realized how close he was now to death. Closer than he'd ever been.

And no one noticed anything.

The tribunes were raging, and the duelists looked at each other duskily, carrying on a silent dialog. Bonom got his blood, which was enough to wash away the "insult" and honestly tell the enthusiastic ladies about his victory over the master fencer with a true diploma of an honorable, respected fraternity. And he also received a discreet and impressive demonstration that his life was in his opponent's hands.

Gritting his teeth in humiliation, the Brether bowed even lower. It's all right. It's bearable. The deeper the bows, the longer the life. He would bear it and go on living, taking care of the one he was supposed to take care of. Always apart, always on the side, and always near. Bonom curled his lips and nodded very slowly, obviously overcoming himself. He shifted the blade under the arm of his left hand and shook the hand of his right, which was quite tired after a short but tough fight. The tribunes applauded the noble hero, the exquisite victor, who was flawless both in battle and in victory.

He should go to the temple later to make a sacrifice to Pantocrator, Brether thought. Candles, prayers, a little gold - he hasn't much - and everything else, as it should be. To each his own. The blond man, who turned out not to be such a bastard - victory and glory. The nameless fencer - life and ...

The last thought he literally stifled, avoiding throwing even a casual glance at the lodge. Not to give himself away in any way. Not even a glance. Bow to the honorable audience, remember to shuffle from weakness, and spill more blood on the sand from the palm of his hand. Yes, the damned sand... this morning the mute witness of many deaths got his portion of red liquid, though not as much as expected.

The fencer didn't see the powdered face of his blond opponent twitch in a grimace of indecisive, delayed reflection. This is how one returns one's thoughts to an already made decision, falling into agonizing doubt - was it the right choice? Is it too late to change everything? Brether could not see well at all, the enemy's saber had not cut through his peritoneum, but it had left a long cut, so the fighter had lost enough blood. Foggy spots flashed before his eyes, and his ears hummed monotonously as if a swarm of bees had surrounded the arena. And only brilliant training, as well as years of experience, allowed the master in time to notice the blurred shadow that flashed at the very edge of the hazy vision. The memory of his hands and the skills honed to perfection by many thousands of repetitions did the rest.

The metal clanked shrilly, sharp scales flying from the blades as the Brether met the blow with a straight block. The two-handed grip and heavier blade shattered the treacherous attack. Before Brether could even realize what was happening, his body lunged to the right, deceiving his foe into losing momentum, raising his saber in a frenzy, already irreparably late. Then a step forward with a simultaneous swing over his head. And the blow. It has a beautiful name - "Death's worthy bow," but in the brotherhoods, it was called simply - "the undertaker's luck." From top to bottom and aslant, with a step up, a turn of the body to the right, and an additional strengthening due to a light squat. A very simple strike, the most fearsome of the vast arsenal of fighting techniques. Requires a good blade because the blade is not good and has a chance to break on the bones or armor. And after "luck," the healer has little work to do, but the undertaker has a profit to make, hence the name.

There was no armor on the young bonom, who was determined to grab more than fate allowed, and the two-handed brether's saber was very good. And the young man died on the spot.

The graceful one-handed blade with the closed hilt first stuck its tip into the yellow sand, then tilted and fell slowly, almost silently. Silence hung over the arena. Someone had lost their senses, for real, this time. The armor of the castle guards creaked as they rushed to the gates, blocking the exits from the octagon. The sand of the arena was greedily saturated with blood, which no longer gushed - the victim's heart had stopped almost instantly - but flowed smoothly and abundantly, as if from an overturned jug.

"Ahhhh... damn you..." the Brether whispered, straightening up and gripping the rough leather hilt tighter. The fighter realized he had written his name into the legends. But it would cost him dearly, very dearly.

And the legend ends right here on this fine spring morning.

* * *

"Master?"

Ranyan awoke from his memories and silently turned his head toward the servant. His hands remained immovable in thick gloves, barely touching the hilt of a sword with a narrow blade and a very long hilt. Grim and mournful - black hair, black mustache and beard, black gloves, even the leather cuirass beneath his cloak was dyed black - the warrior looked like an ominous bird hunched in a deep armchair.

Grimal stepped forward and held out a thin parchment scroll tied with simple twine to his master. Laconically he reported:

"From the City."

Ranyan tore off the wax seal, unrolled the scroll, and read a few very short lines.

"She..." Brether said and stopped talking, cutting himself off at the very beginning of the sentence.

The pause lasted a long time. The servant waited patiently, accustomed to the fact that his master usually thinks without haste and then acts very quickly. This time, however, the black-haired assassin was silent for too long. The thin candle in the copper candlestick had melted by a quarter, the wandering monk outside the window had time to recite three full prayers extolling the main Attributes of Pantocrator, and Ranyan continued to stare into the void with a paused gaze. As if he doubted something. Or even feared something.

"The unrest is growing," the Master finally murmured. "The commemoration is over, the Tournament is coming, and the capital is restless. Something's going to happen... And she's there. Finally. That's good news."

"Are we going?" Grimal allowed himself a question.

"No," Ranyan echoed almost immediately. "We'll wait a few days if someone has been following you..."

Grimal jumped up indignantly, but his master cut off his tirade with a brief gesture. The servant remembered who was who and closed his mouth resignedly.

"If someone has been following you with magic," Ranyan clarified, and this time Grimal nodded understandingly, agreeing that such a thing was possible. "Let him think the news is insignificant and unimportant. We'll wait three days. And after that..."

Brether stood up in one easy movement, picking up his sword. He shook his head, looking more like a bird of prey, ready to pounce with a merciless beak.

Grimal realized there would be no continuation, bowed, and walked out.

"And afterward, we'll finally meet again," Ranyan whispered, rubbing the newly sore scar on his stomach absentmindedly.

* * *
[1] To call Ranyan a "duelist" is not quite technically correct; at the time described, the institution of classical dueling as such in the Ecumene was just forming. On the other hand, the practice of "substitute fighters" in various versions of God's judgment has a long history, and brethers actively participate in them, so - why not?
[2] Genuine quotation from a fencing instruction of 1599.
* * *
+5 chapters ahead on Patreon.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 1 Vagrant
Part 1

The science of pain

Chapter 1

Vagrant


* * *

On the narrow door, which was made of old, wood-eaten boards, there was a green metal plate with a ring on the hinge, a handle, and a hammer at the same time. The ring had not been cleaned in at least a couple of years, probably longer. Elena took a step back and looked around again. The house looked more like an old, abandoned fortress, or rather a small fortress. Least of all a school for a successful fencer.

The woman looked back toward the Street of Free Blades, where rope and wax torches were already being lit on lampposts. They turn on the night lights early here! Elena breathed in the damp odor of the nearby river, an amber that mixed the richest tones of dead meat and other garbage in bizarre proportions. She had to make up her mind. I didn't want to make up my mind. Now, at the end of a long and arduous journey, Elena felt timid, as if before an exam for which she was barely ready. She had a strong feeling that nothing good was waiting for her at the door. Nothing at all.

Biting her lip, the woman tapped the ring against the plate. It came out weak and pathetic, partly because of the weak hesitant blow, partly because the ring had not been used for a long time. It was literally glued to the hinge because of the street dust cemented by dampness. Biting down even harder, not nearly bloody enough, Lena pounded again as hard as she could. This time it came out loud enough. And nothing happened.

There was a rustle behind her, like a mouse in the corner running through dry leaves. Lena turned around just fast enough to see several wiggly little heads scurrying for cover, retracting like snails into their shells. Looks like some kids keeping an eye out for an uninvited guest. Elena stood half-turned toward the door and remembered there were no children there. There are small adults who have to grow up as fast as possible and pull the work burden along with the big ones in the daily struggle for existence. By the way, this same struggle Elena now leads by herself and in complete solitude. The dagger under her sleeve on her left forearm seemed to heat up by itself, but the woman was freezing with nervous anticipation. She had imagined meeting with the fencer in many different ways, but not like this.

A new clang of the ring. The greenish flakes hit the flat stone pad that replaced the house's porch, so this time, the metal sounded loud and clear.

Knock, knock, knock.

Once again, nothing happened. Elena waited patiently. The sun was setting, long, dark shadows lingered on the street, and a cold breeze was perceptible. Her back, the back of her neck, her whole skin, the woman could feel the hidden glances from every crevice, every bitch hole. She was being watched very carefully, so Elena was glad her leather purse was safely hidden under her cloak and did not bother anyone's eyes.

At last, there was a noise behind the door, faintly identifiable because of the thickness of the boards but indicative of some life on the other side. With a loud bang, a small window at the level of Lena's collarbones, covered with frequent bars, opened. The window looked more like a loophole than anything else, and the distance between the bars was just right to allow a crossbow arrow to pass through. Lena swallowed, realizing how open and vulnerable she was now.

"What do you want?" A muffled question came from inside. The voice was inexpressive, like a leaf that had been lying on the damp earth and had lost all color, as well as the webs between the veins.

Elena leaned lower so the answer didn't go any further than the bars.

"I'm looking for Mr. Figueredo, nicknamed Draftsman," she said.

The pause lasted about half a minute, maybe longer.

"Why?" asked the colorless, invisible man grudgingly and suspiciously.

Elena hesitated, going over her options for an answer. All her fantasies about this conversation, one way or another, revolved around a personal meeting with the unknown Draftsman. A conversation with a void that could be locked at any moment was not envisioned, and the woman had no idea what to say here.

"I was sent by Vincent Mongayard." She decided to go straight to the point.

Again the pause, but ... now there seemed to be a grudging suspicion thickening on the other side of the window.

"I don't know anything about that," the voice said, and the loophole shut with a clang. The deadbolt rattled, and Lena stood before the door as if it were an impregnable castle.

"Uh ..." she stretched out, unable to believe that this was the end of it and there were no more listeners.

"Damn you!" said Elena, already with much more expression.

The evening was creeping up faster and more frankly. The lantern light was already decisively beating the fading sun, and in a few minutes, the huge pale moon would appear from behind the high rooftops. Elena clearly realized that the chances of spending the first night in the City on the street were not illusory. One could even say, it is very great. And it was scary without exaggeration, given the stares that crawled over her body like tentacles. Lena physically felt how invisible observers were measuring and weighing the profit to be gained from her.

And this is a damn near affluent neighborhood, but what's going on in the local slums and ghettos? And how was she going to distinguish between the local neighborhoods? Now the woman realized it wasn't wise to go into the City at night. First, she should have found a shelter in the suburbs and made a few trial trips to the capital to see what and how it was organized here.

But it was too late for regrets now. Elena gritted her teeth and pounded the ring as hard as she could. The flap opened much faster this time. And, if I may say so, much more viciously. The tirade from inside matched it:

"Get out of here before you get an arrow in your belly."

Instead of answering, Elena tapped Charley's dagger against the grate so the invisible squabbler could see the distinctive hilt without a guard and the faceted blade in the translucent bone scabbard. There was a strange sound from within, and then came another act of silence, which seemed to have become an unhealthy tradition in the protracted conversation. Just when Elena had already decided it wasn't working either, the unlocked lock rattled. The door opened barely, no wider than the palm of her hand, unexpectedly quiet on the well-oiled hinges.

"Come in," muttered from the darkness.

Elena threw off the ponjaga, grabbed her bag, which looked like a long, open pillowcase, and sidled through the door, exhaling to keep from getting stuck. She slipped her dagger behind her belt.

"Put the load in the corner. Follow me," the dark figure ordered grudgingly, locking the door carefully. Before the window slammed shut, Elena caught a glimpse of the "castle" owner's face, or rather, a set of features, poorly visible in the dim light. Solid angles and straight lines, folded into something extremely grouchy, marked by an enduring stamp of angry discontent.

It wasn't easy to walk. She had to move practically by feel. After a short corridor that smelled of well-aged mold, a room of indeterminate volume opened up. More like a hall, judging by the echo of footsteps. A mechanism creaked as if a spring were being wound up, and a bluish light flickered in the darkness, growing stronger and spreading rays of a familiar blue hue. A lamp with a moonlight crystal, an expensive item, but seemingly very old, on its last breath. A remnant of former luxury, she supposes. The dark silhouette stood on tiptoe - the owner of the house was two palms taller than Elena, which made him very tall by local criteria - and hung the lamp on a chain. The woman looked around quickly.

Not a room, but a hall, and clearly a training hall... at least it had been once, long ago. It was large, so two or even three pairs of fighters could train there without interfering with each other. The floor was tiled in white squares with black veins. But no, the veins turned out to be something similar to ... Elena didn't know the name of the method of decoration, when the colored wire, copper, silver, or even gold, was pinned into grooves scratched into the armor so that a bright, contrasting pattern or drawing was created. Here the grooves were scraped directly into the stone and filled with some black mass. Time had rubbed off the drawings, but they were still quite recognizable - several circles of different diameters with lines inside, like on a compass.

The wooden walls had also darkened from time to almost black, and along the one on his right hand were goats that held a meager inventory - a short spear with a disproportionately long tip in the shape of an isosceles triangle, a few straight one-handed swords of varying lengths, a heavy palash sword like the one Kai carried. A pair of typically Brether sabers, similar to Charley's weapons. Sticks and poles. The rest was probably hidden in a large chest that looked more like a coffin.

The opposite - left - wall was surprisingly reminiscent of a shooting gallery, with wooden slates of Elena's height with outlines of human figures painted in different colors. It seemed to be a kind of iconography with outlines of vulnerable places and variants of attacks with different weapons. It was proposed to hit just a man, as well as a fighter in relatively light armor and finally heavy armor. The largest rectangle was made of cloth, and four long double-edged arrows, which formed an octagonal star, glowed with thin red lines on the cloth. Two more lines crossed the resulting figure horizontally, above and below the center line. Each ray was numbered and marked with its sign. In the center of the hall stood, slightly tilted, a wooden dummy, cracked and thoroughly battered. The mannequin had once apparently rotated on a wheel-shaped platform. Now, the mechanism was jammed even to Elena's uninformed eye.

The third wall, directly opposite the doorway, had once been a single large window, more like an exit to the terrace, but now it was covered by large shutters, shriveled and propped up with poles for good measure. The poles looked like exercise equipment that had been put to better use.

The room bore the mark of abandonment, most of the shells were covered with a layer of undisturbed dust, and the colors were hidden beneath layers of cobwebs. Only the corner next to the chest of drawers, where there was a bedstead, looked more or less habitable. A red terra-cotta night pot lay defiantly on its side, a lone eye winking in blue paint at the cracked bottom.

"Identify yourself."

Now Elena could finally get a closer look at the owner of the dilapidated dwelling. He was, as mentioned above, tall even by the standards of her world, and by local standards, he would probably have been considered a giant if he hadn't been painfully thin, on the verge of emaciation. So much so that his clothes - a sleeveless camisole over a linen shirt, mournfully black and repeatedly darned - hung from his skinny fleshy bones like rags on a scarecrow. His face was shaven, and his hair was loose to his shoulders and pulled back into a long ponytail, tied with a string so that the ends hung down over his shoulders. His hair was snowy white. Not like ordinary gray hair but more like some specific form of albinism. From under his bushy eyebrows glittered small eyes as round as an owl's.

This scarecrow looked about as much like a wise mentor-fencer as a girl looked like a knight. But it fit Charleiy's description well: an evil man who hated the human race and wanted the human race to know it.

"Name," the white-haired man repeated angrily.

"He..." the woman hesitated, remembering in time that calling herself by a name from the Wastelands was not a good idea right now.

"Vandera," she improvised quickly.

"A stranger?" snorted the Draftsman, surveying the uninvited guest from head to toe and in reverse order. "A wanderer. Well, that suits you."

Look at yourself, you dusty scarecrow, Elena thought but kept silent.

"Give it to me," Draftsman held out his hand imperiously. The woman hesitated for a few moments, then put the dagger into a palm that looked unpleasantly like a bald spider with long legs.

"Yes, it's a familiar piece. It has many lives to its credit, Though under a weaker hand, Vensan preferred the claw," Figueredo twirled the weapon, squinting critically. He glanced at his companion. "Took it off a corpse?"

"It's a gift," Vandera cut off dryly.

"Yeah," Draftsman snorted skeptically.

Outside, the bells rang, deaf and far away. Evening prayer, it was time to report to Pantocrator about the day's accomplishments and go to sleep.

"You were his bedmate?" bluntly chopped Figueredo. "Robbed him?"

Elena had to make a very serious effort not to spit in the sick freak's face.

Only he can turn you into a real fighter.

"No."

"And I think you're his whore," the scarecrow was openly amused, reading the rage on the young woman's face and the angry desire to punch the asshole in the face.

"No, Master," Elena bowed her head, stifling her natural impulses.

Not the time. And she knew what she was getting into. Politeness itself was unappreciated under the sun and moon of this world. And respect for apprentices was considered a perversion in shop society. And she could hardly slap an asshole. Fencer, damn.

"Ma-aa-aster...," Draftsman said, stretching his vowels. And asked sharply. "All right, tell me what you need."

"Vincent Mongaillard sends his greetings and best wishes," Elena repeated in a rote manner. "He asked to take me as an apprentice and teach me the science of..." she stammered for a moment, remembering the right words. "The science of the geometry of the circle and the eighty-three angles of the human body, as well as sixteen simple and sixteen complex techniques and tricks."

Figueredo was silent, his dagger in his long fingers, and then he made a sudden movement forward, slamming the scabbard under Elena's breath. It all happened very quickly and quite suddenly, without any transition or sign. Here she stood, respectfully bowing her head under her low-crowned triangle hat. Now she was lying on the stone floor, her mouth gaping like a fish, unable to take a breath.

"Neither attentiveness nor quickness....."

Draftsman twisted the dagger between his fingers once more like a drumstick, exposing a narrow, faceted blade that looked more like a thick awl. He looked down with an expression of infinite contempt on his narrow, pale face.

"But why did you, you wretched brat, whore, and daughter of a whore, a creature of the lowest order, get it into your head that you could be my apprentice?"

The woman did manage to breathe in a breath of life-giving air. Her diaphragm ached as if it had been struck with the point of a blade rather than the blunt end of a polished bone.

"I was the greatest of the greats," Draftsman muttered, more to himself than to the defeated Elena. "I taught the best of the best... And now what? The Moon Reaper must have decided to laugh at me."

He glanced at Vandera again and moved his jaws as if the mere sight of her caused intolerable pangs.

"So why did you think you could desecrate with your disgusting, useless, womanizing hands my innermost knowledge? My Àrd-Ealain, the High Art of Death, which I have spent half a century or so mastering?"

Tears welled up in her eyes, her soul burning in a fire of anger turned to hatred. Bitterness came to the base of her tongue. But Elena lowered her gaze again, gritting her teeth in a way that felt like they were going to shatter into tiny shards.

"Because I must master Àrd-Ealain," she squeezed out deafeningly, clenching her fists, so useless in front of the swordsman. "Because my enemies are coming after me, strong and powerful. Sooner or later they will catch up with me. And Vensan said that only you can make me a true fighter."

Figueredo was silent for a moment, then sighed heavily.

"How old are you?"

"Nineteen."

"Oh, God," sighed Draftsman. It seemed impossible to show any more contempt than he had already shown, but the old teacher managed to do it unimaginably. In every feeble gesture, in every note of his voice.

"Do you have any experience?"

"Y-y... No," the woman wanted to refer to her rapier skills but remembered how easily Figueredo had knocked her out. She also remembered the outcome of the training bout with Kai. Sadly, though, here, with real blades and real wounds, her skills were useless. She supposed her ranged skills would give her some bonus, but she still had to start from a local base.

The bells fell silent. Draftsman chewed his colorless lips. The woman struggled to rise on woozy legs.

"You realize you're too old?" Figueredo measured her with his gaze again. "Long arms are good, strong legs, yes. But to learn proper fighting, you should have started much, much earlier."

"Char ... Mongayar said the same thing, for five years."

"Five years!" snorted Draftsman loudly. "The Reaper has been too kind to you. A woman is inherently flawed by nature. Her bones are thin, her muscles are weak, and her bodily infirmity can only be balanced by sophisticated skill. Therefore, it takes twice as much time and effort for a woman to step even one step below an ordinary fighter. If your enemies are so dangerous, you should have picked up the blade only a day after your first step! But time is the one thing you can never get back. Now no one, not even Pantocrator himself, can make you a good fighter!"

Figueredo turned away and crossed his arms over his chest.

"That's impossible," he sentenced briefly. "Go away."

Elena stood, swaying slightly, trying to suppress a bout of nausea. Unable to believe that it had ended ... like this. She'd assumed by default that Charley's recommendation would be her ticket in, and it turned out Draftsman didn't give a damn about the reviews. And the asshole's not only a misanthrope, he's also a headline-grabbing misogynist.

Was it all for nothing? And now the grim streets of the City await her, hostile to the lonely wanderer more than the northern Wastelands? All in vain?

Elena finally felt herself standing more or less firmly.

"Give me the dagger," she said, holding out her hand and hoping it looked as demanding as it had a little earlier in Draftsman's performance.

"What?" the fencer looked at the guest with a look of utter amazement.

"Give me the knife," repeated the woman. "It was given to me by Vincent Mongayar after he gave me the advice to find you. Vensan said you were the only one who could mentor me. Well, I guess he was wrong. Give me the knife. I'll go find another master who isn't afraid of a challenge."

"Take it," Figueredo extended his arm slightly but held it out so the hilt of the dagger stopped in the void, just short of reaching Elena's outstretched fingers.

The woman gritted her teeth, feeling like a complete fool. The fiery monologue, which she managed to utter in one breath, almost without stuttering, had taken the last drops of strength. Mentally, first of all. She wanted to sit down on the cold stone floor and cry. The only thing that stopped her from crying was the realization that Figueredo would only be glad to see her tears, and the rest of the world wouldn't care about her.

"Well, you've got some backbone," Draftsman finally remarked, still not returning the blade. "But it's weak. And you can't bluff. And, of course, no one else will take you on as an apprentice, you anonymous loner. But even if they did, you'd have no luck. High-flying Maisters only take noblemen as apprentices these days. The lower ones will test your skills and durability with other apprentices. They'll mess you up with knives. And not with knives. Because a woman with a blade in her hand is not a woman, but a man with a weapon, who took it of his own free will and is ready for the consequences."

Elena felt like her teeth were going to shatter and her jaw muscles were going to tear. She tried to keep at least some of the shards of her poker face. For the sake of what was left of her self-respect.

When Figueredo finished his unusually long speech, he gave her another piercing stare. Only now, Elena noticed the Draftsman's eyes were shining unnaturally bright, and it was hardly the result of drugs. In fact, it seemed the evil prick was seriously and chronically ill. Now Elena felt only immense fatigue. And the desire to finish this useless, very sad event.

"Give it back," her voice came out dull, devoid of color, but the woman didn't care anymore. "Give me my weapon back, and I'll go. Whatever happens."

She was silent for a few moments. And finished, looking directly into the fencer's eyes:

"And you're staying here."

And Elena could have sworn Figueredo read in her eyes the unspeakable:

You'll stay and die here in the dusty hall, alone, unwanted by anyone. Forgotten.

The fencer tossed high and caught the dagger easily. Whatever ailed the vile quarrelsome man, it didn't affect his coordination. The master moved with the ease of a dance teacher.

"Well ..." Draftsman smiled for the first time in the entire conversation, and Elena flinched. In the shadows of the magic lamp, it seemed to her that an old skull was grinning at her with yellowish teeth. There was a change in the old fencer that was completely incomprehensible and therefore, alarming.

"Are you sure?" Draftsman asked as if spitting.

"Yes," Elena replied, catching a reckless wave of "YOLO" style. And also thinking fleetingly that Elena, Hel, Teina, Vandera .... that's a lot of names for one person.

"I've seen strong men leave this place in tears, and you're no match for them."

Elena wanted to say, "I'll try," but hesitated, realizing that such an answer was unacceptable here. In this room, they didn't try. Here, they did. Or leave in tears.

"Yes," she said laconically.

"You know that by the sacred traditions of the shop judiciary, I can beat an apprentice to death. And then, to escape punishment, it is only necessary to swear that it was accidental, against intent."

"Yes."

"You brave. Or infinitely stupid. I think the latter," the Draftsman chuckled. "And you don't expect me to teach you for free, do you?" The Master squinted.

In fact, the woman had cherished such a hope, but now she had to say goodbye to it. As well as with the supposed image of a wise old grizzled man, angry outwardly but kind at heart.

"Dobl a month," Figueredo put a price tag on it, taking his vis-a-vis's silence as agreement.

Elena snickered, completely thrown off balance. Dobl is the Island equivalent of a "good" gold coin, which in turn is equal to sixteen silver coins. But the Dobl is valued higher because the Island mints good coinage, better than the thoroughly lighter continental coins. It is already seventeen or eighteen, or even twenty silver coins. A month's pay for a good - not the best, but good - infantryman without steel armor but with weapons.

The purse on her belt jingled with silver, about a measure and a half, the remnants of the "severance pay" given to Santelli. The girl didn't know the city prices yet, but she clearly realized the financial abyss had suddenly opened up at her very soles. Her boots, by the way, were already worn down to the second layer of goatskin and were in urgent need of repair.

"Dobl a month," she nodded.

"As you wish," the swordsman grinned even wider. He returned the dagger to his mistress and suddenly ordered in a completely different tone, with a categorical, unyielding demand. "On your knees!"

What a turnaround!

Elena-Vandera's legs snapped up as if of their own accord, her kneecaps thudding painfully against the stone floor. Figueredo raised his arms up and forward, covering the woman in a jagged shadow like a giant bat.

"Pantocrator witnesses, before the image of the Father of Swords and the First Master, I take you as my apprentice. As long as you can pay your tuition, I will reveal to you the secrets of the blade, long and short, curved and straight, as well as the secrets of the spear and the lord of weapons, the dagger. If my knowledge is beyond your mind and body, I will cast you out. If you become strong in the Art, I will call you apprentice and allow you to openly call yourself my apprentice."

Figueredo was silent for a moment and then added in a different tone as if he had performed a ritual that had become stale and was back to his old self again:

"And you'll never be a master, so there's no need to talk about it. But..." The ugly smile grew even more comprehensive, turning into an evil grin. "Comprehending the High Art is difficult in itself. Even for someone born a fighter. And for you, it will be the science of pain. If you're ready, come tomorrow after the noon bell. By the way, don't forget the first dobl. I'll take the fee upfront. And I'll call you..."

"My name is ..." Wanted to remind Elena.

"Who needs it?" waved away Figueredo with splendid indifference. "Until the time I call you an apprentice worthy of a real blade, you are nothing. Worse than a pig or a sheep. Because a pig is useful, and you will be a drain on my time for months to come."

And bring you dobls, you dried freak, on which you will at least eat, Elena thought but kept the thought to herself.

"I'll call you Vagabond, for that's all you're worth. Now get out of my sight, and do not defile this place with your helplessness before the noon bell. Away!"

* * *
+5 chapters ahead on Patreon.
Free trial.
 
Last edited:
Chapter 2 About saving and painstaking multiplication
Chapter 2

About saving and painstaking multiplication


* * *

It is believed that death on the gallows is unpleasant but quick. Well, it can be so, but not always. The rope, the knot, the physique, the skill of the executioner, everything matters.

The gallows man gasped for a long time, pounding his heels furiously on the shapely bronze bars. Flessa looked past the executioner to the harbor of Malersyde. The wind from the east drove the merchant ships, deeply settled under the weight of their cargoes, and helped them out into the open ocean. Autumn... the last weeks of good winds and calm waves. Time to hurry closing out the year's trade and bringing the balance sheet to a close. Those who rush too fast and close early will lose profits. Those who delay risk being caught in storms. Under the bright but already cold rays of the sun, the blue surface of the Great Harbor sparkled with sapphire dust. And Gatekeeper's Island, with its shining lighthouse needle, looked like an exquisite salt cellar of gold.

The second visitor, on the contrary, contemplated the agony with keen interest. Judging by the expression of his unpleasant, almost square face, he was no stranger to such spectacles. Flessa, who by the order of her revered father had stopped with the fashion of routiers, looked down at the clothes of the guest, who was dressed just in military style. A quilted jacket with over-extended shoulders and many silver nails imitating the steel hem of a brigantine. Narrow, tight stockings of fine cloth. Stiff boots with extended paddle-like noses. A mercenary. Not a knight - that one would wear pointy-toed shoes that mimic a steel boot for mounted combat. Unarmed, though, he carries a belt with a distinctive scuff where the sling is suspended. Behind the mercenary's right shoulder stood a silent statue of a guardsman from the personal guard of the ruler of Malersyde.

The duke thought, wiggling his gray eyebrows and stroking the crystal vial that hung around his neck. The unrhythmic thumping of the bare heels against the bars didn't seem to distract him. Most likely, it was. According to legend, thirty-odd years ago, the Old Man (who was not old then) had ordered the hanging of his older brother on the palace wall, thus marking the end of the intra-family competition for the ducal hoop crown. The zealous servants used an old flagpole as a rung, and the sole survivor, Wartensleben, drank wine while watching the long, very long agony of the most hated of his enemies.

The room opposite to which the first hangman had been hanged, the new Duke ordered to be turned into his study, and the flagpole was reinforced with iron and used from time to time for a new purpose. For special occasions or according to the master's mood.

The mercenary broke away from contemplating the corpse and began to examine the Wartensleben coat of arms in two-colored travertine. Flessa suffered silently, keeping a mask of respectful contemplation on her face. The heavy folder was weighing down her arm, and her riding boots were not properly worn and stung. She had only herself to blame, though. The court shoemaker had honestly warned her to keep the boots on the heated pads for at least a couple more days. To give them the marvelous softness for which, among other things, the leatherworkers of glorious Malersyde were famous. The woman was not used to being restricted in any way, and so the discomfort was doubly felt. She wanted to whip someone with a whip.

The sun cast its tenacious rays through the bars. Flessa wrinkled her straight, pedigreed nose. The hangman's trousers of mottled cloth with hemmed ribbons were getting wet fast. The Duke took the vial and flipped off the golden lid. The indescribable aroma of the finest southern pepper, otherwise known as the "phoenix of spices," wafted through the study. The most expensive spice in the world, which was measured by weight with gems, and was not even put in food because of the price. The old man held the vial to his nose and took a drag, squinting in pleasure. In addition to the wonderful odor, the pepper made it easier to breathe, cleared the lungs, dried up phlegm, and generally invigorated him.

"All right," said the formidable old man at last. "It's a deal."

"My honor and gratitude," the mercenary mimed a bow, not too subservient but still courteous enough.

"My treasurer will issue you funds to hire ..." the duke pondered. "Fifty fighters. Good foot soldiers. And a dozen sergeants. That will suffice."

"Excuse me..."

"I will not allow it," retorted the lord. "You forget I too, have spent much time in the saddle with a spear in hand. All you have to do is to bring the arrogant monastery into submission. The priests have no money, and the walls have not been repaired since the Cataclysm. Fifty good warriors are more than enough, even without cavalry."

"I daresay," the rather disappointed routier persisted. "The stone ages slowly, so the walls there are still quite decent. And the monks are not going to give in. And the abbot is quite popular with the people. I'm told they've announced a voluntary collection of donations from the surrounding lands and may well raise enough to hire their troops for defense. They will have to be led to obedience quite ... vigorously."

"Curse the negligent servants of the Lord," the duke said angrily. "They have forgotten that God is God and that on earth, thanks be to Pantocrator, worldly rulers have their hand. It has been so since the fall of the Old Empire, and it must continue to be so. All right, seventy infantry. No more."

The mercenary bowed again, a look of displeasure and disagreement on his face, but routier knew he would not get more than that here.

"And tell that ..." the duke held back the epithet, ready to burst on his tongue. "That he owes me even more now. He owes me very much."

"You could write to him," Routier suggested. "I am ready to be a messenger."

"I could. But I won't. I trust your eloquence, and I believe that ..." the duke grinned. "You will be able to convey the depth of my displeasure to him most accurately and expressively. If a gentleman in authority is unable to solve the problem of stubborn priests, it speaks ill of him. And in time, I shall certainly return to the matter."

"It seems my employer will greatly regret seeking your help," Routier grinned.

The guardsman pressed his lips together and caught his lord's gaze, ready to punish the insolent guest immediately. But the Duke was in a relatively good mood today, so he ignored the joke and confined himself to a philosophical maxim:

"Everything in the world has consequences, bad and good. Some bring me good news and receive a just reward. Others, on the contrary, multiply my worries. They, too ... are rewarded."

Routier seemed to want to ask if the dead man behind the bars was a member of the second group of gifted, but he held back and bowed his head in silent understanding and agreement. With a faint movement of his palm, Duke indicated that he was no longer detaining either the visitor or the guard. After waiting for the heavy door to close, the old man took another puff of pepper and focused his attention on his youngest daughter. As usual, she felt uncomfortable under the penetrating gaze. And as usual, she muffled her anxiety with her usual effort and looked at the calmed hangman in turn, raising her left eyebrow slightly.

"Dark, sour oil," the Duke explained briefly, exhaustively.

Flessa bowed her head understandingly. She had heard of a merchant who had brought a large shipment of vegetable oil from the southern cities at a very favorable price. The negotiation must have gotten him into trouble.

"Won't we get in trouble with the guild?" the young woman cautiously inquired.

"Of course," the old man reported grouchily and reached for the peppers again. "It's business as usual. The fox children can't understand that the Wartensleben family can't be deceived."

"Such ... excesses ruin a trade's reputation," Flessa ventured to insert. "Sellers of good goods ponder whether it's worth the risk."

"Never mind the fears of peddlers. Merchants must suffer and know their place," replied the Duke even more angrily, omitting with splendid indifference the fact that he was one of the greatest merchants of the West, the representative of all the trading interests of the Island as far as the Middle Mountains.

"Truly, the land of Malersyde is miserable," the old man said sadly. "There seems to be plenty of sunshine, a warm ocean nearby. But the land is salty. The grapes and oils do not grow ... And once the local wines were supplied even to the capital. Now instead of pure clear nectar, we're filling our dishes with some kind of tar. And the saddest thing is that the land is salty, and we have no salt to eat. The founders of the Wartensleben family must have greatly angered Pantocrator, and we are paying for the sins of our fathers and mothers."

"They recommend desalinizing the soil with alfalfa," put in the daughter cautiously. "Gypsum also works well, it binds the harmful impurities in the good soil."

"My girl," the duke said patronizingly, on the verge of insult. "Do you think I haven't asked the best agrarians in Ecumene?"

"I'm sorry, Revered Father..."

"They get all this nonsense at universities," the Duke muttered. "Alfalfa, gypsum, padun-grass, these are all, scientifically speaking, palliatives, or half solutions. Only rain or heavy irrigation can actually clear the salt from the soil. And until magic returns in its former abundance, allowing us to wring the clouds dry, our harvests will remain miserable."

Flessa bowed her head, trying to look as penitent as possible. She'd made a big mistake, displaying her scholarship at the wrong time and place and in light of the Wartensleben patriarch's disdain for classical education. But it seems to have worked out.

"Alright then," the old man signaled that it was time to move from empty words to business. "So...?"

Flessa eagerly stepped toward her father, opening the folder of the newfangled style that had come from the City. The boards, so thin that light and darkness could be distinguished through them, were covered with embossed leather on the outside and a special compound on the inside that kept the contents clean while allowing her to write with a stylus like a regular wax tablet.

"Spell it out," commanded the duke.

"In fulfillment of your will, revered father, I have audited the accounts of the merchant communities for this year. I have also audited all the active Fueres and Arvettes [1] of the subject lands. Here is a list of them."

A large sheet of parchment, folded in half and written in very small handwriting from edge to edge, almost without margins, fell onto the stone lectern. There seemed to be quite a few Fueres and Arvettes.

"I must say, our affairs are quite messy. There are too many rules that were introduced at different times and haphazardly, according to current needs. Therefore ..." Flessa drew in air, making up her mind. "I have taken the liberty of proposing a reorganization of the trade duty system."

The duke raised a gray eyebrow.

"... And address the issue of the city's constant supply of provisions. Move from incentive rules to prohibitive and punitive rules."

"'Well...' the Duke stretched out, flicking his fingernail on the crystal of the pepperpot. The noble material echoed with a transparent, vanishingly thin ringing. "I didn't tell you to do that."

"Such is my duty," Flessa faded modestly, mimicking a shallow bow. "A respectful child should strive to please his parents and find something to do, avoiding idleness, the mother of all vices."

"Beautifully phrased," smiled the duke sourly and, after a short pause, relented. "Well, let's see."

"So..." Flessa pulled out two sheets of parchment already. "I have evaluated all the goods that pass through our harbor..." she trailed off for a barely perceptible fraction of a moment, realizing that she had said something stupid and this 'our' could cost her dearly. But it was too late to correct it anyway.

"...and the markets and fairs of Malersyde. Of these, one hundred and fifty-nine are worthy of mention. I've divided them all into six parts. The first is craft goods ready for use. The second is raw materials. The third is the position between the raw materials and the finished product."

"What that?"

"Leather, furs, fabrics, fluff. Anything else that has already been processed but is not yet usable."

"Keep going."

"The fourth list is craft goods, which are already self-valuable but are purchased in bulk for manufactories. Shoe straps, parts of harness, and so on. Fifth - tools, sharpening and potter's tools, scythes, hoes, and so on. Sixth - food and livestock. Accordingly, here are my proposals for duties."

"So..." the duke took the parchment with thin strong fingers. "And what's the point?" the old man was definitely interested.

"The current Code is excessively confusing, cumbersome. There are many old privileges, too many separate Fueres, and different interpretations. By bringing everything down to a simple and intelligible system we shall, with little or no change in the basic rates, make bookkeeping simpler and much more convenient for inspection. In other words ..."

"Easier to collect, harder to steal," articulated the Duke.

"Yes."

Flessa wanted to add a few more phrases, but prudently decided it wasn't too appropriate right now.

The duke read on, wrinkling his nose, not so much out of frustration as out of attention. He read for a long time, first taking a cursory glance at the entire detailed document and then going over each paragraph, line by line. Flessa waited patiently.

"The merchants will be furious," summarized the duke abruptly, without preamble or transition. "How much they will now pay...? Тot less than a twelfth part more. Enough to start sending assassins to me again. Admit it. Is that your goal?"

Flessa shuddered but outwardly remained calm. At least, she wanted to believe it.

"I'd say at least a tenth," the woman objected cautiously. "But ..." she held out the next document. "These are the arguments that should reach the ears and wallets of the representatives of the trading communities."

This parchment the duke ran his eyes over very quickly.

"No, it won't work," the ruler hummed.

"They will pay more, substantially more, but the turnover will speed up, and there will be less confusion in warehouses. And in general, clear and comprehensible rules will improve commerce."

"Not really," grinned the duke, now almost good-naturedly, but only almost. "The clearer and simpler the rules, the harder they are to circumvent. And if there is nothing to circumvent, then why offer and take bribes? The merchant curses and hates bribe-takers, but the first is ready to 'grease' the right decision or privilege."

"I thought about it. But I thought the work should be done anyway. And you'll make the best use of it."

"Flattering," the duke snorted. "Frankly. But flattery is such a seasoning that it is difficult to over-pepper a dish. I will reread it again and think it over. To introduce it all at once ... premature. But the idea itself."

The old man curled his thin, colorless lips.

"The idea itself is not hopeless."

Flessa bowed again, hiding an already barely visible smile of triumph.

"Is that your idea?" The Duke inquired suddenly.

"Yes. But I used the writings of Klecken of Rovia."

"I've never heard of it."

"He is a monk-book-writer, rumored to be of the Demiurges Church. He has traveled widely, and has written a book in three parts - "On the Preservation of Wealth," "On the Painstaking Multiplication of Wealth," and "On the Fanciful Ways of Money, and Six Methods of Concealing Income and Nine Ways of Exposing It." It is very popular in the City and Universities."

"Another clergy..." the duke frowned.

"His thoughts are reasonable," Flessa allowed herself a little liberty.

"On the Preservation of Wealth," the duke repeated. "Order me a copy. I want to read this book."

"It will be delivered immediately. I thought you might be curious about it, and the scribes have made two copies." [2]

"Now for provisions," the Duke changed the subject curtly.

"Yes..." Flessa turned to the thinning stack of sheets in the folder.

"The old problem of Malersyde is the lack of provisions. Our sea is very scarce, the land gives birth poorly, and the city grows and grows. The more trade and craft, the less farming. Food prices accordingly also rise, and supplies are small. This unpleasantness was solved by bread purchases and back rents when your revered grandfather went back from monetary taxes to a food tax. But now, the city has expanded too much, and the peasants are free. We can't naturalize them that easily. A partial solution is preferential duties..."

Flessa paused, remembering how she had spelled it out beforehand in front of the mirror. The moment was a slippery one, for now, it was no longer about the tariff policy of the grandfather but of the current duke's father. Who, according to one legend, had been poisoned by his respectful son in a brief but infinitely brutal power struggle that, having erupted only once, had reduced the Wartensleben family several times over three months. And according to another, less formal one, he strangled him with his own hand, repaying him for the years of humiliation.

"Nowadays, only sea fish, honey, liquid oil, lard, spices, and fruits are subject to duties. That is luxury and delicacies. This has encouraged merchants to import provisions. But it's still not enough. Encouraging measures are no longer justified."

"Prohibitions and fines?"

"Yes. Penalties for taking food outside of Malersyde, the whole county, not just the city. It used to be only for fish and game, but there's no edible fish in our water, and the only game left is in the hunting woods. Besides, we need price controls. A ban on trading on certain days. And ..."

"And?"

"The salt monopoly," Flessa exhaled.

"Not the tax levied by the Arvettes," the duke clarified. "A monopoly, exactly?"

"Yes. We need more corned beef to fill the cellars for at least a year's supply. With imported salt at fair prices, even the cheapest, island salt, it's too expensive."

"Flessa," the old man measured her with a cold stare. "Are you suggesting I have a small war on my hands? With that approach, I'll have to triple the number of executioners to nail all the troublemakers."

"Rumors are rife that the mountains have had another crop failure after the summer rains. The crops are rotting at the root. Last year, half of the grain was harvested per measure sown. This year, it will be good if the harvest is at least a third of a measure. Then, in the spring, prices will rise, perhaps many times over. We should stock up on provisions, and execution nails are cheaper than gold. If we gather enough provisions and sell them to the same mountaineers, we shall get more than enough back."

The duke thought again. He walked to the window as if not noticing the hangman. Flessa faintly frowned, taking advantage of the fact that the old man had no eyes in the back of his head. The dead man stank too much. The Duke looked at the harbor and took a long look at the multicolored scales of the houses descending to the quays, the large and small shipyards, the ship arsenal being built on the model of the Island. Sails were added - merchants were hurrying to leave the comfortable shelter, catching a tailwind. Fewer ships were coming in, five or six at most.

Autumn... life grinds to a halt, wars end, and commerce shuts down like a snail in its shell until the warmth returns. Autumn and winter are the time to reap the results of tireless labor and dispose of the accumulated wealth of the abundant seasons. And also - a lot of hard thinking, preparing for the next round of life. This is how it was from the beginning, and this is how it will be until the end of time. An eternal spiral that moves continuously, remaining in place.

The old man wondered whether he should tell his respectful daughter that the kind Flessa would have saved a lot of time and effort if she had asked a respectful question at once. After all, the elaborate plan to reform duties and taxes had been lying in a secret drawer for years and, frankly, decades. But, unfortunately, it was too early to overturn the established edifice..... The Duke perfectly understood the limits of his power and did not tempt fate beyond what was necessary. It's normal to hang an arrogant merchant, and the guild's way grumbles, but in their hearts, everyone treats such excesses with understanding. Sometimes, you even have to show excessive cruelty when you can do without it. Just to maintain the image of a ruthless despot - it's good for business and power. People look at the cruel but restrained Bonom Wartensleben family and compare it to the high-born ghouls from the southern cities, where they may well hang all the falconers for the disease of their favorite hunting bird.

But tearing down a structure that had been built over decades... This is what the young Emperor is doing now in Milvess, forgetting that his power outside the palace walls is shaky and ends where the interests of the Twenty-Two, the Island, and the Merchant Guilds begin.

It's not time. Unfortunately, it's not time yet. We have to wait for the right moment, for some crushing calamity, for the horror to overwhelm everything, and no one will pay attention to the rewritten Fueres, the revoked privileges, or the disappearance of malicious troublemakers. And then everyone will accept the new order because it will become habitual.

Will such a time come in his lifetime? Or will that be the concern of the next generations? But then, who will take the burden? Flessa? Kai? Should the girl be encouraged, pushing her onward? Or, on the contrary, should she not think before her time about how comfortable a ducal crown could be and how weightlessly comfortable a ring with a ruler's seal was? However, Flessa is venturesome and overbearing. She certainly thinks about it daily. It is required thoughts remain mere thoughts, and they recoil in unbearable terror.

Or still...

I must make up my mind. To trample the overgrown shoot before it braids the trunk of the father's tree, depriving it of the sun. Or, on the contrary, risk letting the young tree grow to its full height.

Power is like the finest porcelain, my father used to say. It is a fragile thing, and it does not tolerate intrusion.

"Nice work," he said without turning around as if he were pouring out gems, one at a time, sparingly. He inhaled another sniff, feeling the precious dust invigorating, rushing the blood through his veins. But only just barely, like a single coal in a cold warmer.

But I am not getting any younger... Who will continue my work? Four children and three are already unfit. The beautiful and greedy wretch Clavel. The elder recluse, devoted to the Demiurge. Kai. So much hope. And such disappointment. A brilliant warrior who will never be a ruler.

"Yeah, it's not bad. But the tariffs will have to wait. As for provisions and salt, yes. Your suggestion is timely."

He turned to his daughter abruptly so the hem of his loose robe, white - cleaner than freshly fallen snow - swept up like a street dancer's cape. Flessa froze, trying to interpret the incomprehensible expression on the ruler's face. It was as if he was waiting for something, hoping for something. It was strange. And unfamiliar. The Duke was always clear about what he wanted. His questions were short, and the answers must be immediate.

My God, how tight the boots are... and how silly - the noble heiress of an honorable family suffers like a common city fool for having thoughtlessly spent her husband's money on a shoddy outfit.

"I try to consider the reports of spies," Flessa realized that something very, very unusual was going on. And decided it was worth the risk. "The news ... is not encouraging. The harvests in the southern lands will be barely a crop or two. Grass leprosy is ravaging the butter. And the City is seething with new trends. The Emperor is no longer a risk-taker but a freak. And then there's the Tournament of Faith. Next year's Milvess will bring together the best Brethers and knights from around the world. I'm sure..."

Now, she was silent, searching for the most precise words. The duke waited patiently.

"I'm sure this year will end badly. And next year will be hard, very hard. If the Highlanders have lost crops, they've already had five hungry years in a row for the first time in two centuries. And in the spring, the clans won't have enough grain at any price. It's bad enough when the fiercest infantry in the world finds itself starving. Regardless of the will of the Princes, the tukhums will start plundering again, descending to the plains."

"The mountains are far away."

"And neighbors are always close. And good mercenaries will be cheap."

Flessa was silent, thinking that that was enough. She wanted to go on and on, revealing thoughts and plans as best she could, but the woman knew her father too well. He had already understood everything. To go on would only increase his displeasure.

"Are you suggesting we prepare for hard times?"

"Always buy land by the river, salt, and long provisions, these goods don't go down in price," the woman was quoted as saying.

"Demiurge's ideas, too?"

"Yes."

"A clever man," the Duke approved. "Sound advice. I approve. Well ..."

He stepped closer to her, almost right up to her. It was only now that Flessa noticed how different her father was. Not aged, but tired. Dead tired under an intolerable burden. And again, the woman thought that the old man knew more, far more than she did. About the world. About Malersyde. About what is to come. And the knowledge of it oppressed even the Duke of Steel.

"Prepare a plan," said the lord curtly. "The duties will wait. Forget about them. The main thing now is provisions. I leave in two days on my flagship."

Where? almost came out of Flessa's tongue, and she bit down on the unreliable organ to be sure.

"For everyone's consumption, I'm off on a whale hunt to the northwest. In my absence, you will handle our affairs alone. When I return. We'll discuss some things. Perhaps."

The woman cheered, keeping a carefully held mask of nonchalant compliance on her face.

"Yes, what about that girl?" asked the duke suddenly when it seemed the audience was over.

Flessa hoped the question wouldn't come up, but she was ready for it. The answer came immediately, quickly, clearly, with no attempt at justification or embellishment.

"Spies traced her to the Crossroads of All Roads. Beyond that, her tracks are lost. She moves smartly and never stays anywhere for long. But the girl is heading for the City. Apparently, she thinks it's the easiest place to get lost. The search continues, and instructions have been sent to agents in the capital."

"What do you think?"

"That's silly. The danger is not measured by the number of people around but by the number of snitches per city and neighborhood. The girl made a mistake. When she comes to the City, we'll find out sooner or later. Father, I'll find her."

"Maybe... Maybe. But there's another side to the concern. Our spies may be needed for other, uh, concerns."

"Other concerns? There's something I don't know. And this sudden departure. Something extremely important has passed me by."

"Should I hire more spies? Intensify and speed up the search?"

"No. Let things take their course for now. If it pleases Pantocrator, she will fall into your net. If not... I will weigh the problem and make a decision. After I return."

The duke nodded, or rather, lowered his chin to the width of his fingernail. Flessa quite correctly understood this as a signal of completion. She retreated three steps, remaining in a half bow, only then straightening up and walking toward the heavy door, taking advantage of the family member's privilege of turning her back to the lord. As the woman grasped the hard cold handle in the shape of a boar's head, the duke spoke softly:

"Prepare your dresses."

Flessa stopped and looked at her father with a silent question in her gaze.

"Order dresses after the island fashion," commanded the duke grimly. "For all occasions. And learn to wear them properly so you will seem your own among the islanders. I authorize the treasury to pay for the tailors' services. Go."

* * *
[1] In this case, Fuer - a rule of law, a statute of the city, and shop level. Arvett - an order of a lord on the lands under his jurisdiction, usually regulating financial matters.

[2] Handwriting, of course, takes a long time, given the primitive instrument, but medieval scribes eventually refined the process and achieved decent speed. Entire teams worked on the census, embroidering the book sheet by sheet and copying several chapters in parallel.
 
Chapter 3 An Englishman in New York
Chapter 3 An Englishman in New York

* * *

Dawn was dawning, announcing its imminent arrival with a pinkish streak at the edge of the horizon. Frightened shadows thickened, hurrying to take one last drink of the night's darkness. A cold wind swept through the city, clinging to weathervanes, and blowing over spires. Torches, wax, and rag torches were still burning in the street lamps at the crossroads and on the main roads, but Milvess, "the city of a thousand wells," was already waking up. The slothful man rises with the first rays of the sun, and the honest citizen at least a quarter of a small watch before dawn.

The lamplighters turned out the lights, and the alarmers rattled and banged on the shutters. In churches, the priests' first prayer was to praise the Father of the Universe who, in his inexhaustible mercy, had granted the world and men a new day. Demiurges necessarily added non-canonical words of gratitude for the last and greatest creations of Pantocrator the human intelligence and freedom of choice between good and evil. For a fact, the Creator allows everyone to determine his own life by his actions, defying the machinations of the Unclean and thus deserving of posthumous bliss. The believers in the Two Creators were also praying but more secretly because the pogroms had begun again in the capital. Not even pogroms, but rather some unrest, even without the normal arson. And still, nobody wanted to tempt fate.

The thin scarlet stripe on the boundary between heaven and earth was brightening, becoming a vivid color, so vivid and intense that no painter could have rendered it with his brush. The moon, shimmering with reflected silver light, was leaving the sky, dragging the waters of the sea behind it. The tide was coming in, and the red lights on the lighthouse of the coastal fort flashed warningly. While the water was still high, ships that had ventured into the night were hurrying to enter Stone Harbor, which was securely covered by an old fortress wall two men's height thick.

The city was waking up... Only in the stone houses of the aristocracy, safely hidden behind high walls amid dense gardens, reigned silence. For a man of noble birth should not get up in the early hours of the morning. It causes damage to health and spoils the skin of the face. As the sun rises to the heavenly dome only after dawn, so the noble lords should not be in a hurry. After all, all the goods of the Ecumene already belong to the best of men.

Here, too, on Remembrance Island, there was silence. It was like a graveyard, which, to a certain extent, it was. A graveyard of old pleas, of desperate hopes, of forgotten destinies. There were no brigands on the island. It was avoided by otherworldly creatures. And even the wicked sorcerers who despised the precepts of the Church did not conduct their rituals here, for the air of the island was completely devoid of sorcerous power. It was simply ... this place was shunned. Thousands of stone statues - from crude statues made of boulders and bonded with mortar to refined sculptural groups - kept in themselves the memory of times that had long passed, of people who were long gone. And this neighborhood made the most hardened sinner uncomfortable. Besides, sometimes people just disappear here like magic. There was a man, and then he was gone. Without a trace.

Yes, it was very quiet. And gloomy. The dawn rays had not yet slipped over the palace roofs of Milvess, and the night was clinging to power with its last strength. A figure in a dark cloak with a very wide hood was almost invisible among the stone statues. But whoever knew where to look found it quickly.

Shoehorned boots clattered faintly on the stone slabs. The one who came to meet him held his sword open, under his arm, hilt forward. A fine weapon, made in the newfangled southern style, for fights on city streets that go fast and are fought only to the death. A long, light blade, a one-handed hilt, and a bronze bar spiraling from thumb to pinky.

"Hello," with those words, the waiting man threw back his hood. Only the sturdy netting kept the wave of long, heavy hair the color of the darkest night from falling apart. Dark eyes glittered, reflecting the light of the departing moon. Barely visible tongues of blue flame ignited in the stiff, succulent fall grass. The sorcerer's fire, flowing along carefully measured and drawn lines with a flint knife, kept the meeting place hidden from sight and hearing. Rare, very complex magic requiring a lot of borrowed power, especially here. Few could produce such a ritual. The dark-haired sorceress could. And she could do it without paying the price, spending months of other people's lives rather than her own.

"Hello," echoed the guest, removing his leather triangle. The hat hung on the outstretched arm of one of the statues without any reverence for the dead. At the same time, the guest removed the mask of illusion with a flick of her fingers, and her mesmerizingly beautiful and, at the same time, eerie, completely inhuman eyes flashed in the shadows. Dark blue, almost violet whites turned to irises, the color of dark ruby, without pupils.

For a few moments, the women stood facing each other as if they had met after a long absence and were trying to remember something. They looked very much alike, both tall, black-haired, and, at the same time, as different as the sun and the moon.

"You're late," the waiting woman stated.

"Once the bridge was released," the guest said briefly, the faintest note of uncertainty ringing in her voice. As if the conversation made her uncomfortable and promised some difficulty. "I do not command the tides."

The answer was fair; the island was so called because it was connected to Milvesse only by a narrow shoal with a bridge built in time immemorial, which was hidden by the tides. And yet the first woman did not deny herself a poisonous prick.

"What about the magical transition?"

The guest gritted her teeth and clenched the blade under her arm, feeling the thin, hard strip of metal forged by the finest southern weaponsmiths.

"You know, I try not to overuse transitions," she retorted, trying to maintain a look of cold calm. It was the same as the icy cold of the blade under her arm, which didn't seem to want to be warmed by body heat.

"Really?" sarcastically inquired the "hostess" of the meeting. "And I thought you were openly ... disregarding the schedule I made for you."

Instead of "neglect", "spit" was clearly heard. The armed lady bowed her head, simultaneously acknowledging some guilt and showing that she did not want to continue this line of conversation.

"You know transitions are bad for us," the unarmed mage sighed hopelessly. She was clearly repeating this not the first and most likely not even the tenth time. Her voice was drenched in hopelessness. "If this keeps up, I won't be able to reassemble your soul anymore, and madness will finally consume the mind."

"I know," the red-eyed woman retorted with seeming indifference. "But it's a risk you have to accept."

Ruby eyes sparkled like the lights of a hidden lantern.

"Or do you wish to decline my services?"

"No. And I'm very interested in what you have to boast about," the woman with the hair in a net ended the preparatory-pleading part of the conversation and got down to business. She seemed distinctly displeased.

"Almost nothing," the guest answered honestly. "We know that Hel has reached the capital. She is most likely already in the city..." The witch looked over to where the finally awake Milvess, the largest city, and heart of the world known to humans, was already bathed in pinkish light.

"And?.." The interlocutor said curtly and angrily, literally snarled.

"That'll be all," the witch grudgingly admitted. Her usually beautiful, expressive voice sounded dull, like frayed rags. "That's all for now."

"That's not very encouraging."

"Yes. But the net is wide open. She doesn't know the city, and she doesn't have any useful contacts. Sooner or later, Hel will go to the temple, or the magicians, or the parlor, or jail. She's conspicuous enough, I'll get word."

"A wide-spread net, that's bad," the sorceress cut off. "Raises questions. Besides, we have rivals."

"Who?" the witch asked quickly and sharply.

"The Masters of Malersyde, for sure. Probably someone else. They're looking for the girl, and they're looking hard."

"Clavel Wartensleben," the witch hissed, flashing her devilish irises again. "I shouldn't have messed with her. Greedy thing ruined everything."

"Let me remind you that the 'greedy creature' has fulfilled everything that was agreed upon," the sorceress blurted out. "You're the one who failed."

"Yes, I failed," the red-eyed woman was unexpectedly quick, unopposed to accept the obvious, not needing to be reminded of the horrifying effects of necromancy that had covered Hel one step away from death.

The sorceress was silent for a moment, squeezing the gloves nervously as if she were about to tear the thin but surprisingly strong leather. From the Wartensleben tanneries, by the way. She remained silent for a few moments, recovering her composure after her outburst of anger. It was stupid and senseless - to be angry at the failure of a faithful performer who followed all the instructions and did not succeed for quite objective reasons. But still ...

One step away from success... May Erdeg take you all. One blow with the sword, and it would be done!

Inhale. Exhale. She is a sorceress. She stands above the crowd, above the Bonoms, even above the Primarchs of the Twenty-Two - the great families, the only aristocracy to survive the Cataclysm. Anger, fear, and malice are for the lower creatures. And her destiny and virtue are pure reason, which is like water from the depths of the great ocean. Water does not doubt, does not fear, does not hesitate. It simply crushes the obstacle with the unstoppable pressure of the waves.

"Too many outsiders," the enchantress said curtly. "A good spy always has at least two masters. At least two. And when he gets an order from one, he runs to tell the other for a reward. That's how we learned the Wartensleben are looking for Hel. That's how something else will find out we're looking for her, sooner or later... if it hasn't already."

"She can't be killed from a distance," the witch caught the patroness's train of thought on the fly, especially since it was a possibility they had been meticulously considering.

"It can be done."

The sorceress fell silent again, whipping her gloved fingers against the sleeve of her velvet jacket a couple of times.

"It can be done," She repeated. "I sent an order to the Wastelands. I need the Colorful Ribbon."

The witch held back her feelings, for it was impossible to read anything in the devil's eyes. She drew in air noisily.

"There are none of them left..." There was not so much a statement as a question in her words. A doubt. "But even if one could find such a ... relic, it has no price."

"It is," grinned the enchantress grimly. "Only it's measured in barrels of phoenixes."

"I understand," the witch said very seriously. "I understand. Someone is going to come back to the Kingdoms a very rich man."

Now, she paused in her turn, pondering what she had heard. There was no point in recounting the danger and difficulty of using the Ribbon in a city of several hundred thousand inhabitants, full of odors and many streams of other people's lives. The sorceress was ready for extreme measures, and it should have been simply accepted.

Or...

"I'll prepare everything I've managed to gather," the witch promised. "All the things that were Hel's."

"Yes. I'll let you know where the Ribbon will be delivered. You will build a circle, arrange the symbols, and infuse the power of the sign. Then, I will perform the ritual. After that, you do the rest."

"I'll wait for instructions."

The red-eyed woman asked with a single glance whether the meeting was over. With a wordless nod, she removed her hat from the statue's hand, stepped back a few steps, and disappeared into the shadows, vanished among the stone. The sorceress whipped the gloves on her hand once more and threw her hood back on. She glanced at the nearest statue that depicted a woman with her arm outstretched in mute supplication. Time had not spared the sacrificial figure erected in support of a request to the Father of the Universe. Wind and rain have gnawed at the soft stone and stained the smooth surface with sores and splotches, but the sculptor's skill was beyond the centuries. The image of a long-dead woman preserved the ultimate despair, the ultimate plea addressed to the silent sky. It was as if the higher powers were responding to the sorceress's fierce striving, hinting at the futility of her efforts.

The blue lights went out. The sorceress finally tore her glove, tossed the useless thing away, and then the second, the one without a pair. She walked away, invisible and inaudible among the silent monuments. She thought of Spark's need to die, to return to the Hell from which she had been summoned. And of the mad expenditure that would be required for properly executed preparations.

And what the witch with the ruby eyes was thinking, only she knew. But if the witch could read those thoughts, she should have thought hard about where to aim the terrifying and deadly Ribbon. Because the mind, distorted, poisoned by magical transitions through great distances, can be visited by very strange and bizarre thoughts ...

* * *

... damn...

There was a loud knock on the shutter. A nasty, shrill voice whined as if into her brain - "Morning, good citizens, the dawn is coming!" As if accompanying the voice, the landlady rattled a copper pot, heating yesterday's sausage for her husband. A mug of heated water for drinking, a bowl of cold water for washing, and a pinch of tar and soot from burning oil seeds were waiting for her to clean her teeth and strengthen them. There was no breakfast, as it was paid only for a night's lodging. There was also no possibility to sleep a little longer. By default, it was assumed that the next seeker of urban happiness was either in a hurry to work or was in active search. That is, he wouldn't laze around in the master's bed.

At the dawn of a new and joyful day, Elena went out into the City, full of either joyful hope or gloomy pessimism, and she did not quite understand her own state of mind.

... damn...

It's sad when a day (what's a day, perhaps a week, or even a whole damn month) starts with the same thought. And with it, it continues. Elena was tired of nomadic life. Of inn houses stinking of urine and sour broth. The small towns and villages of the remote provinces, where strangers were treated as if they had come from the other side of the world, and every glance scrutinized their ability to defend themselves. From the endless roads that in her homeland would have been, at best, cattle drives symbolically sprinkled with gravel. No, there were good roads here, too. Some date back to the Old Empire. It was real transcontinental highways, organized and paved, as well as Roman ones. But Elena avoided them. It is too crowded, too dangerous.

The woman usually hit on another group of pilgrims going to a certain "Rainbow Temple." It was relatively safe. It also raised fewer questions about her cut hair. Still, Elena had grown accustomed to the sucking feeling under her belly from regular malnutrition, the constant sliding of evil glances down her back, and the bone hilt of her gifted dagger under her arm. As well as the need to dye her hair weekly, and inconspicuously at that. Yes, she traveled brunette now.

But there was a prize at the end of the journey - Milvessus, the capital of the former Empire, now a conglomeration of fragmented half-states that had grown out of it. A marvelous city on a huge cape, deeply embedded in a freshwater lake the size of a real sea. Almost like Constantinople.

Elena didn't know exactly what awaited her in the City of a Thousand Wells, but it was assumed by default that it would be good, certainly better than the current one. A fencer was waiting there, and in general, the city was progress, culture, and at least normal stationary toilets. This is important in a world where a terracotta night pot is already a luxury, a source of pride for the whole inn, and finding a mug of hot water for paint is a small quest because you have to boil it on an open fire.

But everything was going wrong again... Nevertheless, Elena tried to believe that her travel ordeal was finally coming to an end and that at least some orderliness awaited ahead. And minimal amenities. In the meantime, she wandered along the river, thinking darkly that early risings were evil. Or, as Grandfather used to say, "God created sleep and silence, and the devil created rise and foreman."

On closer inspection, it's not that Milvess was disappointing ... although it was disappointing. Elena had expected more from the capital of the world. Yes, the local metropolis was big. That could not be taken away. It was many times bigger than all the towns and cities she had met. And ... that's it. Frame houses are slightly larger than usual, all on stone foundations. Stone buildings, almost all of them old. Cobblestone streets, also ancient in appearance - the stones were thoroughly worn away, giving away centuries of use. It was all subtly reminiscent of old Moscow with its chaotic layout.

Helena supposed that she had only seen a small part of the City and that there were probably more interesting places in the capital. She was still wandering around the northern part of Milvess, divided by the river into the "North," called Gearr-Fearainn, and the "South," called Babarren-Fearainn. The northern part was considered poorer, "artisanal" and generally new. Here, among other things, ran the Street of Free Blades, where fencing schools and residences of the largest Brether communities gathered. The South belonged to the merchant class and was noticeably richer. It was connected with the river and bridges, but Elena didn't quite understand how.

There was confusion about names in general. For example, Milvess was also called "Taididdo" - "Sun City." For example, Milvess was also called "Taididdo" - "Sun City" - but the river was also called the same, and it had its toponym, which was used rarely and as if out of necessity.

The sun finally broke its rays toward the southwest. There. Beyond the dull tiled roofs, like trunk lids cut off at the corners, something sparkled, playing in the sky like a web of colors in the finest crystal. What phenomenon could have produced this rainbow Elena had no idea, but the glow added a bit of optimism and cheerfulness. Not everything around was so gloomy. The girl even began to hum softly to herself:

I'm an alien

I'm a legal alien

I'm an Englishman in New York

She was desperate for a bath. Her clothes had not been washed for a week, and Elena had bathed three days ago by a simple stream. The process was accompanied by thoughts that if she had a heart attack because of the sharp cooling, it would still be merciful. You can get, for example, meningitis (short hair also had to be washed, it was impossible to make a fire, and the water was so cold that it seemed like liquid nitrogen). Or pneumonia. And both in local conditions promised a long, agonizing death. There was still money for a bathhouse and laundresses, but it was still necessary to find an appropriate place, to conduct reconnaissance, and to spend time in general. Besides, any visit to a place of presence was perceived by Elena as a test of spirit and a risky endeavor. So, it was unpleasant, of course, to appear to the fencer as a dirty pig, but today, both of them would have to be tolerant.

She was on time, though she had to walk back and forth across the street twice. On the way she caught attentive scrutinizing glances, but there were no conflicts. At least one advantage of the big city had become clear - a single independent woman was not a novelty and did not attract special attention.

It took a long time to pound on the door, but Draftsman didn't open it. At last, something rattled and rattled on the other side of the door, very old and feeble, so Elena wondered if she was wasting her time. But she remembered how Figueredo had struck her with the scabbard and decided, no, she wasn't. The window opened with a loud bang, and a round owl's eye flashed out of the semi-darkness. He stared at Elena for a long time, unblinking, with a fixed pupil like a glass ball.

"Come in," said the master at last, rattling the key in the lock from inside.

"So, now let's test what you can do."

With those words, Draftsman handed her a small axe with a crescent-shaped blade and an armor-piercing beak on the opposite side. It was a compact but heavy weapon with an all-metal handle. Elena had seen them many times before - a purely knightly tool designed for mounted combat. It's a sort of penultimate chance weapon when both spear and sword-puncher are lost.

"Turn it over," the master ordered curtly and, seeing that the apprentice did not understand, explained irritably. "Change the striking part."

Elena obediently turned the axe the other way around. Claw forward, crescent toward herself.

"Once more."

The student tossed the axe a little, caught the right way.

"Again."

Done.

"One more. And continue."

The first twenty or thirty repetitions seemed easy. Then Elena quickly felt the full weight of the forged metal. Figueredo paced around like a hyena waiting for his prey to weaken. He held in his hand a long, thin stick that looked like a stack or a thick rod. Alas, there was no reason to doubt the purpose of the instrument. In the center of the circle, Elena clenched her teeth and grasped the axe. Blade forward, clave forward. Blade ... claw...

"Change hands," Draftsman ordered and condescended to explain. "In battle, it is often necessary to change opponents and choose the right way to fight them. Armored - prick, defenseless - chop. However, it must be done very quickly. Continue."

At first, the change of hands brought relief, but Elena quickly realized her left arm was definitely weaker. An excruciating pain crept along her tendons, filling her wrist and shoulder with a leaden weight. The girl clenched her jaws even tighter and leaned back slightly, bringing her elbow to her side, trying to relieve the working arm at least a little. The reward was immediately a whipping blow to her shoulder.

"Don't slack off," Draftsman ordered. "Faster. Clearer."

It all seemed different to her ... very differently. Elena was generally prepared for Figueredo to be harsh and mean. She was already aware of the craftsman's traditions and knew she would spend months cleaning the latrines, taking out the master's pot, and so on. It was the price of science. A price that could not be avoided in the world of shop corporations. But it was assumed that science would follow. The girl's imagination invariably drew something in the traditional Japanese style. Training at dawn, dawn rays sliding across a mirrored blade, meditations in the morning chill, and all that. The more so because meditations were familiar to the Breters of Ecumene, but they were called differently - "èistris`Sgrìobhaiche." It's literally translated as "listening to the Creator."

Figueredo was more unpleasant than she'd imagined. And the training... strange. And somehow very late, which was not practiced at all. There was a growing sense of impropriety. It was as if Draftsman not that he was having fun... but was loading her with a rather pointless activity, preparing a cruel joke. However, Elena continued. And a couple of interceptions before her fingers would refuse to obey, Draftsman ordered:

"Enough."

The apprentice struggled to keep from dropping the axe. She picked it up with both hands, remembering it was shameful and unworthy to drop a weapon according to local traditions.

"Throw it."

The girl looked at the teacher, perplexed.

"Drop it," Draftsman repeated impatiently, irritated, and another blow burned her hand. The axe clattered to the stone floor, and Helen clenched her aching hand, which was now sore from her mentor's blow as well.

"Take it."

Something changed in the atmosphere. The dark, dusty air, in which the shadows of the lamp's grave light danced, seemed to thicken, to sparkle with invisible tension. Elena grasped the hilt of a short cleaver, very similar to those used in the Wastelands. They were the most widely used bladed weapons in the Ecumene. Only axes were more common.

The blade is from the elbow to the fingertips. The hilt continues with a long "rat tail" bent forward to form a finger guard. The handle is sheathed with a leather cord or simple rope, often loose, designed to grip a hand in a thick leather mitten. A simple weapon, heavy, rather crude, but cheap. Any blacksmith capable of forging something more complicated than a nail could make such a weapon. Despite being "democratic" and popular, cleavers were also popular among professional warriors who valued cheap efficiency and widespread use. Learn to wield such iron, and you can arm yourself in any corner of the Ecumene.

"Position!"

Elena automatically adopted the rapier stance, the familiar, subconscious stance. Draftsman circled her again, scowling and making angry faces.

"I see," he said softly, more to himself than to his student.

"It's just as I thought..."

Elena didn't notice the blow. She didn't realize what Draftsman had done, but her right side felt as if it had been doused with boiling water. And almost immediately, the mentor's stick whipped her just above her left ear with a second blow. The student cried out, recoiling. Figueredo grinned, looking into her eyes full of pain and tears.

"You have a blade in your hand," he reminded her. "And all I have is a stick. So defend yourself!"

The other side, the point just below the collarbone, the thigh. This time Draftsman wasn't in a hurry, he seemed to be enjoying himself, showing Elena the blows she could see, but didn't have time to parry or at least evade.

"Kill me, you trashy wench!" barked the master. "Act!"

Elena lunged at him, remembering how Shena had tried to run over the witch on the ship with a desperate attack. She swung, gripping the awkward hilt with both hands. Figueredo evaded the attack with a professional ballerina's move - a step back with a ninety-degree turn and a tilted torso - letting Elena pass him. Once at her side, the master continued with a beautiful, smooth turn that ended with an exemplary leg hook. It seemed to Elena that the stick in Draftsman's hand had severed her hamstrings. The girl fell down, her nose hitting the stone painfully. This time she screamed out loud.

"Get up, animal," the master commanded, his nostrils flaring predatorily as if he were reveling in his victim's pain. "Get up unless you want to die in a pool of your piss like a pig in a slaughterhouse."

He waited until the student was on her feet, wobbling, balancing on the verge of falling. Then, with a quick under-step, he struck from top to bottom, across the collarbone, until the bone crunched, and immediately performed an arm-and-leg double. The girl knew what pain was. After all, the medic had nearly been killed by a night demon of the swamps, so her lower back still ached on damp nights. But now ... Now.

"Don't!"

The air whistled like a woken hornet under Draftsman's stick. The fencer lunged to the right and struck to the left, slowing down like a demonstration, but Elena still had no time to defend herself. The cleaver in her hands became traitorously heavy and seemed a useless piece of iron compared to the master's fluttering stick.

"Please!" The girl pleaded desperately.

"You didn't last long," Figueredo grinned. "You should have pleasured Vincent better, then he would have been kinder to you. And he didn't send you to me."

"No ... please ..."

Her chest hurt so badly that she couldn't breathe deep enough to speak loudly. Elena felt every bruised rib and sobbed, trying not to fall, struggling to balance on one leg, the one that hurt a little less.

"I've paid ..."

"And I accepted you as my apprentice."

The master's evil grin turned into a mask, his teeth in the light of the lamp seemed to glow with their own fire, as if illuminated by ultraviolet.

"I promised to teach. I am teaching. And now I'm going to teach you a great lesson. The most important lesson of your useless life. You won't need any others after this one."

She didn't want to sob; screaming was a shameful weakness. But the intolerable pain was squeezing the tears from his eyes. And there was no way to bear it silently. Now Elena realized what Draftsman meant when he mentioned "the science of pain," and she screamed again, now despite the pain, out of sheer terror. She realized that Figueredo had no intention of teaching the intruder at all. He was going to beat her to death.

Elena thought she knew the pain before she picked up the cleaver and received the first blow. Thought she knew pain after Figueredo started beating her. Well. she was wrong both ways. A good brether knows the vulnerabilities of the human body. A good fencer knows them much, much better. And Figueredo was very good and set himself up for a great result. The warm-up was over, and the master began the main lesson by breaking the student's right arm just above the wrist with one blow.

* * *
 
Chapter 4 Jackals
Chapter 4 Jackals

* * *​

They marched elbow to elbow, knowing that only unity would give anyone a chance to leave this field alive. The formation had been thoroughly shaken by a series of heavy cavalry attacks, and the men stood in strange ranks and rows. The remnants of the regiment lost strict order, but the infantry did not turn into a miserable herd. Training and discipline, gentlemen! It takes little more than a dozen attacks by cowardly riders in tin armor to destroy it without a trace. One or two more, maybe three. Fuck fear. The line's still standing!

The rectangle, which had become an irregularly shaped oval, was bristling with peaks. Many of them are broken. The drummers, already without any command - the Kapellmeister had long been deader than dead - pounded on the stretched leather with heavy mallets, setting the rhythm. All the flute players died in the fifth, most furious onslaught of the knights. Two dozen armored lobes broke through the formation and reached almost all the way to the banner. There, they were all put down, of course. Some with spades, some with daggers, and some with their bare hands. No, they weren't avenging the flute players. It just happened! So the flutes were silent, but the drums sounded even more impressive and even more terrible, churning out a deadly beat.

Left! Left! Left!

"Sleagh air a ghualainn!" yelled the colonel. "Tha a'cheum!"

The commander's throat was torn from hours of battlefield management, and his voice sounded like the shrieks of a saw through the fibers of a damp pine deck. The colonel growled, mingling words of different dialects. And he was answered by the same roar of the exhausted, wounded, and exhausted soldiers.

In the morning, the "Hog Dogs" tertia, numbering nearly two thousand soldiers, took the field. By day's end, no more than five hundred were left on their feet. Five hundred warriors, the toughest, ready to fight to their last breath. All the rest mostly remained there, in the meadow where the tertia had taken the first battle and on the long road of retreat as the battalion marched heavily toward the river, snapping at crossbows, fleeing small units, taking on halberds and surviving pikes heavy cavalry.

Yes, it was a day of comfort for Pantocrator in his capacity as the Father of War. And the night promised a feast for wolves, corpse-eaters, and marauders. The regiment, having knocked down another barrier, was slowly marching towards the crossing. The spades on their shoulders swayed over their heads, clashing and rattling the strained steel, drowning out the groans of the wounded. They were being carried. Not all of them. Those who could still survive.

The enemy commander changed horses for the fifth time. The previous ones were a meal for crows. And once again, he rallied the cavalrymen to attack. To strike, to smash, to tear to shreds, and to chase them down, killing them in their defenseless backs and backs of their heads! The warlord's armor had shone in the morning with polished steel and abundant gilding. Now dust, dirt, and blood clung to the metal like a viscous putty. Fresh dents in the armor were formed into fanciful pictographs, indicating how many times in the past hours death had passed by, only to be touched by a shroud.

The horsemen were again gathering under the banner of the "soldier's duke" [1], a standard with four empty fields on a gray, unpainted cloth. They were built in the likeness of lances [2] - weak, unsteady, and yet capable of striking. Everyone was tired. And men, and horses, and the iron itself.....

The colonel stopped the burliest soldier from the banner guard and climbed on his shoulders. He almost collapsed from weakness, but he held on. Someone set up a spade. The officer took hold of the broken spearhead for greater support and looked in the direction of the gathering cavalry. Yes, the Duke had enough strength for one more attack. Exactly one, in which the forces and horses would be completely finished, like a beer barrel on the table of drunken soldiers. They will not be able to repeat it, even if the Lord himself descends from heaven, waving a flaming sword and blowing thunder from the divine ass. But this last onslaught must still be withstood.

The colonel glanced in the other direction, wondering if the regiment could move faster to reach the crossing before the knights struck. From all indications, there was a chance. Only to do so would require the abandonment of the badly wounded. Then, rushing light, it was possible to pass to the bridge, and this, in fact, is already a salvation.

He jumped heavily, nearly twisting his leg. The cuirass and helmet bent to the ground, and his bones ached. The commander allowed himself the luxury of a few moments of reflection...

"Regiment, halt!" shouted the colonel. There were so few soldiers left that the command did not have to be repeated by any of the lieutenants. And there were only three lieutenants left. "U-turn! Wall of spades!"

The infantrymen carried out the order hard, slowly, getting out of the rhythm of the drumbeat. Preparing for the last battle of the day and most likely of their lives. Preparing to live through the finest hour of the armored infantry or to lie down forever in the trampled, bloody grass. However, many could do both. With the right kind of bad luck, of course.

The riders finally managed to gather into some semblance of formation. No wedges or other shock formations, just a rectangle, as conventional as the square of infantry in front of it. The horses were no longer neighing but wheezing, dropping wisps of foam from their bloody lips. The Duke took the standard from the standard-bearer and rode out in front of his sparse horde. Behind the mounted formation could be seen the uncertain-looking infantry, who were no longer good for anything but moral support and encouragement with wishes for every success. The tertia, which was holding the heavy cavalry strike, was able to stomp the usual colleagues in the craft
in passing.

"First rank, kneel!" shouted the colonel. "Crossbows to the second line!"

There were very few marksmen left on either side, and the losses from plinking death were, scientifically speaking, a statistical error in the total losses. But those who fell on the hot, overheated ground or sagged helplessly on the high "ram" saddle" were not relieved by the fact that they were killed by bare statistics.

The riders approached at a measured pace, conserving the strength of the exhausted animals. And a general uncertainty pervaded the gray evening air. The hooves still clattered on the ground, chugging as the horseshoes stepped into the pool of blood, but the clatter was becoming less and less regular. The colonel realized this and felt it with the instinct of a born warrior, soldier, deserter, and officer. Hope scorched his soul like a ladle of healing, herb-infused boiling water in a bath.

Shall we live longer?

"Crossbows, fall back! Close ranks!"

The Duke, too, realized that his final attack was choking before it began. Half a minute, a minute - and that's it, no force in the world could move the cavalry mass forward. Maybe it was for the best... The commander had already lost everything that was due to him for this battle. Now, the battle was a net loss. Four slain horses - real destriers, not "economic" coursers - amounted to the annual income of a good estate with all the rents and vineyard. Oh, and the fifth and final beast of war was also staggering from fatigue and blood loss. And at least a third of the knights were lying on the wet red grass or in the infirmary. That's not counting sergeants, squires, and other support.

A third! Unthinkable, unimaginable losses worthy of the crushing battles of the Old Empire. It was time to retreat. To count the losses, to think how to justify to the ruling families the massacre of highborn relatives. Even harder to think how it happened that the ordinary continental infantry, mercenary rabble that is lower than the most despicable, fought like the best pikiners of the mountain princes and tukhums. And what to do with it next time.

It was reasonable, it was right. And the duke...

The colonel saw the horseman throw the standard to the standard-bearer and spurred his horse. He rode along the cavalry line, shouting something. And then he turned the unfortunate animal, exhausted under the weight of armor, and gave spurs. A moment's hesitation, interminable as all the time in the world, and the whole cavalry moved after him, step by step, with evident indecision. The riders were now pushed forward only by their fear of being the first to be recognized as the first to abandon their leader and leave the glorious battlefield. Such "glory" could not be washed away by their grandchildren.

"Spades in hand! Stand firm!" barked the colonel, realizing that the "soldier" had gone to the bank, bet everything, including his own life, on a decisive attack.

The Duke spurring his coal-black stallion, rode straight at the pikey hedgehog, accelerating like a ramming log. The warlord's lance was lost or broken. His saddle sword was still in its sheath. The rider gripped the reins tightly, concentrating on controlling the destrier. The knight was ready to sacrifice his horse and, very likely, his own life, punching through the infantry formation with the inertia of dead bodies encased in steel. Seeing this insane, suicidal bravery worthy of real ballads, the small mounted army rushed after the leader. Forward to glorious victory or no less glorious death, which centuries later will be remembered by descendants, defending the privileges of families. Straight at the cursed, hateful black and white banner that towered above the line of pikemen.

"Stand firm! Raise the banner!"

The colonel snatched a halberd from someone and, pushing the soldiers aside, spun into the front rank, right up to the demon rushing at the infantry. He pressed the iron-plated shaft into the ground, pressed it with his boot, and took hold of it with both hands, aiming the steel feather at the horse's muzzle. From the front, the rider seemed a very small target, covered by the steel armor of the horse. The crossbow arrows did not harm the Duke. His armor was too good.

"Stand to the end!"

He was answered by a ragged chorus of infantry that grew and grew as the soldiers shouted louder and louder in encouragement:

"Stand to the end!!! Stand to the death!!!"

"The Rule of the Law!" roared the colonel, and the infantry answered him:

"The Rule of the Law!!! The Power of the Law!!! The Power of the Empire!!!"

Quite close... The colonel saw flakes of foam flying through the slit of the horse mask. He saw the observation ports covered by the frequent grating darken. He realized that even if the rider wanted to stop the fearsome beast now, he would not be able to. His fingers closed on the halberd's shaft like stone. The officer realized that now he would probably die. And so would the knight. The only question was whether the slain rider of death would stop on the third or fourth row, bogging down in the corpses, or whether he would break through to the end of the line, opening the way for his fellows who were coming in a final tidal wave.

He really wanted to close his eyes so it wouldn't be so scary.

He wanted very much to stay alive, so that someday he could tell his children how he, a former peasant and a beggar, became a colonel, took command of the best regiment on all four sides of the world, beat the heavy horsemen - the kings of the battlefield - and sent a real duke to hell with his own hand. The commander had no children, at least not known ones, but they could appear in time.

He wanted...

With a terrifying clang, the knight broke into the steel bristles of the spears.

* * *​

Elena was everywhere and in everything. She saw everything and was everything. She became grass under the hooves of horses and the muddy boots of infantry. The life of those who hoped to see the next dawn and the death of those who would not see the sunset. The blood under armor and the pain in stumps from amputations in the marching hospital. And she knew for a fact that all of what was happening hadn't happened yet. It was only destined to happen. Or not. One of the probabilities. The result of a long and unimaginably complex chain of events that would hook like fishing threads, weave together a new future and make the probable inevitable happen. It will not become "bad" or "good." It will simply be.

But it's decided here. Here and now. And the epiphany of what's to come lies. Elena knew that better than anyone. It had deceived her before by promising the life of the person closest to her.

Fate is not a sentence.

Whose words were those? She didn't remember. She remembered nothing. The vision crumbled like a shattered crystal castle, falling into itself with glittering dust, turning to nothing. An abyss where only endless pain remained. And an equally endless resentment.

She came to her senses and snapped out of the unconsciousness-filled delirium of a battered man. Fast enough, considering the state of a man beaten unconscious.

"Get out."

God, it's so loud... The voice from the void rumbled like a rockfall. She wanted to scream, but there was no air left in her lungs. Her chest filled only with fire and cutting pain. The stick of the 'mentor seemed to have broken a few ribs, maybe all of them. The world around her came into awareness as if piece by piece. Here was the grave coldness of the stone beneath her cheek. The smell of dust and damp mold and something copper ... strangely, the smell mingled with the taste. Probably because her mouth filled with blood. And the sound. The voice of Draftsman, a half-crazed creature, a liar, and a sadist.

"Get out of my house. You've already laid around enough. It's getting towards night. I want to sleep."

Towards night ... it's towards nightfall. So she's been unconscious since noon. A long time.

Elena tried to get up on all fours, but her arm reminded her of itself. The pain ran its claws into every nerve and began to tear them methodically, like a wolf tearing raw meat. The girl couldn't hold back her scream again. Well, that is, the scream tried to escape from her throat, but it was slowed down and faded along the way, bursting out only with an agonizingly long groan.

"Now you're going to taste my stick again .... Tramp. Get out of here."

It was strange and even somewhat funny, but now, despite her deplorable condition, Elena was more interested in the dobl she'd given the "master" in silver, coin for coin. The money seemed the embodiment of her dashed hopes. Еhe symbol of the blackest betrayal. She didn't feel sorry for herself (not yet, anyway, because of the shock Elena didn't really realize how badly she'd been hurt), but more than sorry for the silver.

Charley, you didn't warn me about that...

She managed to get up on all fours first and then settled on wobbling legs. Her arm didn't "almost" hurt unless it was touched, so the girl assumed a strange position, the crippled limb determining the position of the rest of her body like a center of mass. She had to carry the broken arm, wiggling her whole body to disturb it as little as possible.

She stumbled, gritting her teeth in pain. There was nothing to say, nothing to reproach and appeal to conscience. She didn't scream, trying to retain some pride in the face of her evil tormentor. Though Draftsman probably didn't care what a beaten-up little thing, lonely, without help and support, thought.

"Faster."

It was humiliating more than anything. Her whole life, all her plans and hopes gone in an instant. And the sneaky bastard would go to bed having stolen her money. In a week, he probably wouldn't remember her right away, and in six months, he'd forget her altogether.

God, that hurt... How many times she'd seen such beatings on others, how many splints of rags and planks she'd put on while she'd been in Matrice's service. And now, it was time to look at it from the other side.....

She didn't get a chance to think about it. The door slammed loudly behind her. The lock rattled, and Elena was alone in the dark street. Dark, but not empty. For some reason, that was important. Something had to be taken into consideration, but what was it...? Her head was splitting with pain, and in a complex way, responding to the general exhaustion with her pain because her skull was also hurting. Here, under the moon, well covered with night clouds, Elena realized why she could see so badly. Her face was swollen from the beatings. One eye was completely closed by a hematoma. The other one turned into a narrow slit. One joy - the nose, it seems, remained intact. Well, that's something.

Yeah, she was no Cyrille. Though God knows what will happen to her face when the swelling goes down. Fractures of the facial bones are interesting things, and a neat scar might seem like a blessing... She wanted to swear, as dirty and harsh as possible, from the bottom of her heart, but she didn't have the strength. Elena leaned heavily against the stone wall. A beaten person usually suffers from thirst, and there is no water nearby. It seems up the street there should be a well... And there was still a long way to go. To get to the well, make a cold compress. It'll make her feel a little better.

God, she is such a fool! If she'd taken her time, if she'd rented a corner at an inn not too far from here, she'd have a place to go back to, a place to rest.

Gritting her teeth even harder (though it seemed impossible), the girl literally peeled herself off the wall and stepped forward. A step, another step. She was almost accustomed to the canted walk, in which the broken arm was the alpha and omega, the center of the universe around which every movement was built. And on the fifth or sixth step, the thought that had escaped from her tortured mind returned with painful sharpness.

This street was by no means empty. The rustling seemed to come from everywhere. Perhaps it was the noise in her ears, which had also taken a beating from Figueredo's stick. It was undeniable, however, that Elena was not alone.

Like most streets in the northern part of Milvess, this one was a rather confused system, not something unified and planned, but rather a thoroughfare with numerous branches, dead ends, and parallel paths. Two or three-storied houses, where the first floor was usually a basement raised above the ground and covered with stone, were crowded together in a very conventional order. The space between them was built up with latrines, outhouses, pigsties, barns, poultry houses, and simply fences. The owners were regularly engaged in "squatting" of the street territory proper, extending palisades, wicker fences, and simple vegetable gardens from the house walls. Therefore, the street proper could be called only a certain conventional space, free for the passage of two not-too-wide carts. And on the edges of the street, there was a tree-stone jungle where only a local native could navigate. And now, out there in the darkness, something ominous was happening. A movement of some kind, the nature of which, alas, was not to be doubted.

The jackals of the night city were out hunting. They surrounded Elena unhurriedly and methodically, with patient caution. They moved in the darkness of the chaotic buildings with the skill of experienced predators, skilled in robbing late travelers.

Elena tried to remember the local topography. It was possible to try to go back the same way. There, after a hundred meters or so, the wild building ended, and the actual quarter of fencing fraternities began. But this hundred meters still had to be passed. And if you went down further and lower, you could get to the river, where you could easily find a boatman ready to take anyone from bank to bank at any moment. At least, that's what the travelers said. There was still some money in the purse, so it would be enough to pay for the crossing. However, the closer to the water, the narrower the street became. It would be more difficult to break through.

Damned if one does. And the arm ached again. Or rather, it resumed its brutal attack of cutting pain. One of the corralers appeared, stepped out of the deep shadows, and let himself be seen, assessing the reaction of his victim. Naked to the waist, clearly visible in the moonlight, tattooed according to the criminal fashion of the East. The wind had dispersed the clouds, so in the moonlight, the tattoo was clearly visible in detail.

Southerners used to put tattoos imitating peeled skin with bare muscles. Here, they adhered, in general, to roughly the same canons but with more complex concepts. For example, not just a cut flap, but with lace, like a corset, edges. The man flaunted beautifully rendered images of three parallel wounds full of some kind of spiders and other insectoids. When the man tensed his muscles, the tattoo would move, and the insects would move their legs as if alive as if trying to get out from under the cut skin.

Elena stood there, still hesitating. On the one side, the girl realized she had to act quickly, incredibly quickly, because every second was precious and irreplaceable for her now. On the other... It is good to talk about quick action when you are unharmed, at least moderately healthy and well-fed. But when a person is terribly beaten up and can barely stand on his feet, his worldview changes very much.

Her consciousness was hopelessly bogged down by the weakness that had set in. She wanted more than anything to just lie down, curl up, and forget about her surroundings, if only for a moment. None of it. There was nothing.

A dream, just a dream.

The rustling, the whispers multiplied, thickened. The enemies were tightening the ring, hiding much more weakly or, rather, hardly hiding. The girl had nothing. All her possessions had been left in Draftsman's house, even the cloak with the bone hairpin. Even Charley-Vensan's gift - she was only now discovering it was missing - had been left with the thief Draftsman. But the clothes she wore were already paying off the enterprise, not to mention the wearer herself. Rape and slavery appeared at arm's length, like a fatal inevitability. Slavery was somehow forbidden across the continent, but human trafficking seemed to be beyond worlds and times.

Something had happened. A noise came from the river, a company of three or four people approaching. By torchlight or bright lamp, evidently, from the very crossing, Elena was to reach. Men, talking loudly, quite sure of themselves. Seemingly drunk but not wasted. Drunk enough to look at the world in a drunken complacency, yet ready to kick anyone's ass. The shadows of the bandits retreated, and the naked freak with the bug tattoos also took a couple of steps away. Elena staggered toward the noise and light.

There were three of them young men, oddly dressed but not without dignity and luxury. A boy ran ahead with a lamp made of copper strips. The large candle gave a good light, just enough to see where you put your foot. The men seemed disproportionately potbellied until Elena realized that were not huge bellies but girdles tied at the navel in a complicated knot with long dangling ends. Each of them had a short sword like a Landsknecht "Katzbalger," a faceted dagger without a blade, another smaller knife, and a cloth purse tied around the resulting construction for various small things. To the uninitiated, it looked extremely silly and funny, especially in contrast to the tight stockings. However, an experienced man immediately noted that in such a "bag" all valuable property at hand plus a good additional protection for the groin and abdomen. It was also said that such girdles were used to execute criminals and prisoners.

Highlanders, she recognized. The famous Highlanders, something between the Swiss and the Caucasians of her home world. Wild, desperately brave, beggarly, and eternally hungry. Those willing to fight for silver and gold under the rule of princes and free communities of "tukhums." The most vile, badass bandits and the finest mercenaries of the Ecumene. A force that would rule the world if there were something that could unite a hundred or so clans, each fractured into dozens of families united by an endlessly tangled web of territorial-tribal alliances, blood oaths, no less blood feuds, and a million other ties that were completely incomprehensible outside the mountain range in the center of the continent.

"Help ..." whispered the girl, feeling her strength was finally leaving her. She was dizzy, a bloody pall of blood swirling before her eyes. Her arm was not just aching but literally screaming, sending pulses of unbearable torture throughout her body. Elena sank to her knee, unable to stand any longer. Then, the other leg collapsed as well.

"Please ... help..."

They stopped two or three paces away, calm, confident, armed to the teeth. And Elena experienced a nasty, infinitely humiliating sensation when a man's own life no longer belonged to him. It was the second time. The first happened when the girl met with Santeli's brigade. God, how long ago that was...

The mountaineers exchanged a few phrases, speaking in a dialect of their own, but Elena could not understand a word. One grinned with apparent disdain; the other seemed to insist on help. His voice sounded almost compassionate and concerned. Elena imagined what she looked like from the outside - face swollen with a solid hematoma, askew, one arm hanging limply along her side. Eyes-slits, as at the last drunk, all in bruises and tears. And a sniffling nose.

The argument dragged on, the boy with the lamp shuffling his bare feet. The shadows-in-shadows waited in silence. Lena smiled weakly, pitifully through her tears and pain. From the bottom up and without thinking about what she would have to pay for her help. It would all come later.

The Highlander smiled back at her, a very young guy with a funny hairstyle of several braids coming down his face and tied together at the level of his lower jaw, right side up. He smiled and held out his hand to her. Highlanders didn't wear rings, believing the bling interfered with holding a weapon. Instead, they wore on their fingers cunningly knitted "rings" made of valuable fabrics, at worst, embroidered linen. The young mercenary's palm was covered in red silk. A successful warrior.

Elena stretched out her left hand. The Highlander smiled again, unclenched his fingers, and a short knife clattered to the sidewalk, which was crumbling with broken stones. It was an ordinary, palm-length, all-purpose camping blade, with a wooden hilt that had been aged in oil to keep it from rotting from the damp. The mercenaries looked at each other, exchanging incomprehensible phrases again. All seemed to have reached a consensus and were satisfied. Then the eldest nodded, and the trio moved on. The boy with the lantern hurried on, lighting the way.

"You've got to be kidding ..." the girl couldn't think of anything better to say. The hackneyed punchline popped up from her memory all by itself. It all seemed too much like a drawn-out prank.

* * *​
[1] That is an aristocrat who vowed not to own land, not to feed from the land, and to live only by war.

[2] In this case, a "lance" is a tactical unit of the knight and his support i.e. 3-5 men.
 
Chapter 5 Broken Toy
Chapter 5 Broken Toy

* * *

The bright spot was moving away, and with it, the remnants of hope melted away, carried away by the soles of the highlanders, who stomped briskly on their mountain affairs. Elena knelt and looked at the funny knife at her feet, then at the back of the departing soldiers. The light was dying, and darkness was creeping out of the corners again, thickening into inky shadows.

Oh, God, am I done?

Elena realized that she was already accustomed to praying for help from the local god, Pantokrator, who was one and embodied in sixty-six attributes. She also remembered that Pantokrator, though called the Comforter, was stern and did not help people unless they needed it. The Lord gives at birth the most valuable gift - life, as well as the freedom to choose between good and evil. Everything else is in human hands.

Although now it's in one hand, the other is useless. And she doesn't think it's going to be anymore.

The girl picked up the knife. The shadows rustled, waiting for the highlanders to move away. The street had taken on a life of its own, angry and dangerous; it waited patiently, as a single entity, for the predetermined finale. Noiselessly stepped on the cobblestones, the tattooed figure that had disappeared earlier. In the darkness of the night, it seemed impossible to make out the tattoo with bugs in the wound, but Elena could swear she could distinguish every tendril, every barbed foot. What was more disgusting was the realization that in a matter of minutes, she would definitely be able to see the drawing in detail from a very close range. Smell the odor of someone else's sweat and dirt. Experience things not worth experiencing. And that would be just the beginning.

Elena clenched her teeth and got down on one knee, then pulled it off the stone as well. Her legs buckled with weakness but more or less obeyed. She pressed her right hand against her body to keep it relatively still. Her fingers were almost desensitized and felt swollen, puffed up like a glove on a bottle of homemade wine. The first step was hard, the second a little easier, and then it was half and half. The girl felt like a ship going by the will of inertia, trying to correct the motion with weak motors.

She didn't get far. Her right leg trembled and began to slip, and the tattooed man was there at once. He really did stink of fermented gruel and blood. Or maybe Elena had already started having odorological hallucinations.... it didn't really matter. She was surrounded like wolves on a moose, and a noose of shaggy, disheveled rope was preparing to encircle her neck. Experienced slavecatchers were in no hurry and approached the matter thoroughly, and the girl "floated" in a darkened state when thoughts and intentions died, barely born.

Elena clenched the sharpened iron in her fist and felt the hard hilt roughly hewn. She thought Charley, in the fight for the ship, had managed to sever his poisoned hand, but the Brether had been killing for years, had used his right hand, and was armed with a heavy saber. What does she have? She can't even slit her throat with her left hand and a short blade.

Someone's fingers rested confidently - one might say bossily - on her shoulder. Her right shoulder. Another bout of pain washed over her brain, working paradoxically like an invigorating ice shower. Elena realized the rope was already around her neck and was about to tighten. It seemed that in the corner, under the second floor overhanging the street, stood two brethers, Charley and Ranyan. They stood silently, watching with eyes that held no pity, no compassion, not even life itself. The girl blinked, trying to push the obsession away, but it didn't work.

How many people had each of them slaughtered? The grim and creepy Ranyan, who never smiled, and killed girls on the Wasteland roads by beheading them. Charley, who had become a legend not because of his peace and good nature. What would each of them do now? And what would Santelli do, whose past had been glimpsed by the brigade's healer? The same brigadier who, in the battle on the ship, having lost his weapon, gnawed the enemy. Matrisa, who gained her life and wealth in the Wastelands, where no one gave anything for nothing. Kai, who left the ducal house for nowhere, with only his sword.

And Shena... Sweet Shena with a past held nothing but pain, loss, and horror. A green-eyed Valkyrie who was turned into a lonely, embittered killer but couldn't be broken.

The pain burned into a rage very quickly, as if by a single movement of the blowpipe that drove the air into the blazing inferno of a forge furnace. Fatigue, anger, endless frustration, and humiliation from Draftsman melted together. Hatred for the jackals of the night Milvess and all bastards willing to do her harm. And also fear - a suffocating panic that Elena was losing precious moments that would cost her.

What exactly it would cost she wasn't really specific anymore, just getting into action.

Elena didn't know how to stab properly, but when they were side by side, proper technique wasn't as important. It wasn't perfect, but it was impressive and unexpected. This is where the small knife played to the advantage. It just wasn't noticed in the street darkness. Or maybe they did notice it, but they didn't pay attention to it because self-confidence is a universal sin beyond the world and times.

One thing was certain about the Highlanders. Their blades were good and sharpened to a fine point, not a surgical scalpel, but close, very close to it. The knife entered the naked belly at once and to the hilt, gently, very easily, making the tattooed wound a little closer to realism. Elena shuddered with revulsion as her fingers slid over the greasy, unwashed skin.

The wounded man didn't seem to realize what was happening at first, and he hiccupped oddly, giving Elena the smell of onions in a marinade of fermented wine. And then he squealed, recoiling. On the drive and adrenaline-fueled embers, the girl swung aslant upward, cutting the face of the second goat, who was just trying to tighten the noose around her neck. And again, it turned out surprisingly well, as if the universe had decided to throw in a little luck to compensate for a bad day. That's what good experience in applied surgery means. The hand didn't shake even when the sharpened steel shattered the nasal cartilage. And the old fencing lessons had finally come in handy, if only in a small way.

The shadows scurried about, muttering something in gibberish, like Wells's Morlocks. There was a twitching nervousness in the droning voices. The victim was not behaving properly. A hunted, bleeding deer suddenly raised a stalker on its horns. Elena clearly realized, however, that this was only a brief respite. There was still no way for her to get away. Too many enemies, too fat a profit at stake, even with the bruises and broken bones. Humans were expensive, women much more so.

The wounded slaver wheezed and howled. Elena decided sadly that the carrion was likely to survive. Too thick a greasy cushion on its belly, too short a blade. Though peritonitis can work wonders. The other one. The one who'd been spared a good rope and hadn't had time to tighten the noose was sniffing his split nose, sobbing, either spitting blood or vomiting wine. In any case, it smelled like a latrine where they'd poured waste that wasn't good enough for the cheapest vinegar.

The girl pressed her right hand tighter against her torso, and with her left, she hastily pulled the rope off her neck, keeping the knife in place. The red fog thickened before her eyes again, turning everything into a dark phantasmagoria. Elena jabbed herself in the thigh in fury, again spurring her exhausted mind with new pain. It helped.

She leaned sideways against the wall, damp and grave-cold. So cold that it was freezing even through the thick sleeve of her sweat-soaked shirt. It was like being buried alive in an autumn grave. She decided to walk down to the river. It was a little easier to walk down the hill. A step, another. Sparks glittered in the semi-darkness. Jackals did not use lamps. The quick light for orientation was obtained by scraping flints on stones and iron. Elena giggled madly, on the verge of hysteria, and licked drops of blood off her blade without thinking to quell her thirst for a moment. It seemed to give her another moment of calm. From the outside, this gorging on someone else's blood looked creepy and very impressive. Someone had brought a "rotter," a lamp stuffed with minced fish that glowed by the phosphorescence of decomposing flesh.

She has neither Kai's sword, nor Santeli's axe, nor Charley's saber. Nor does she have an ahlspis. But the brigadier, the knight, and the brether became fearsome not because they had sharpened iron in their hands but for a very different reason. And she will be scary, too. She already is, a whole street of bastard creatures following her, howling in greedy anticipation of prey, but each one is scared to come closer.

Elena knew exactly determined for herself as an indisputable fact in the present and future, the second time the noose should be tightened around the neck of a corpse. And to live after such a definition became simple and easy. Only her consciousness became completely clouded. The girl did not understand where she was going. It seemed to be a dark, miserable street, where her foot alternately stepped on stones worn out by centuries or squelched in stinking puddles. At the same time, the wood creaked (treacherously! but why?...) beneath his boots, like the old staircase of an old house. It smelled no longer of the filth of unwashed bodies and rotten lamps but of wax and good quality, without excess fat. Also, iron and blood. It smelled stupefyingly of blood as if it had been poured out in bowls, far more than could have come from the victims of her blows, luxurious, improbably successful, and yet not fatal.

Even consciousness was bifurcated. In one part, all her strength was spent on keeping on her feet and not dropping her weak weapon. In the other part, the fencer was burned by an endless, all-consuming hatred and not focused on the slumlords... Elena was looking at herself through the glass, being burned by the reflected waves of frenzied rage. The girl was wandering in two worlds at once. Or at different times. Or maybe both at the same time. The main thing now was to concentrate on one facet of perception, simply walk forward, clenching her teeth, and overcoming the fire in her broken arm. Clutching the blade in her healthy hand. Because every step ...

The brain lacked the hardware capacity to think it through - why each step was so important. It was just self-evident. To walk as long as there was any strength left through pain and fear.

It struck nearby, thudding and hard, scattering spiky splinters. Again, a little closer. She was being pelted with clods of dry earth. Not dangerous, but painful. That was the end of it. She couldn't get far under the hail of stones. Not far, either. Elena stopped, exhaled, and turned to face the inevitable. She covered her eyes with her left hand, clutching the knife tighter. The fish lamp flickered dimly with rotten light, and the shadows ahead swarmed like corpse flies. There were many of them. All waiting in readiness to swoop down on the weakened victim. Warm trickles snaked down his forehead and face, a couple of pebbles splitting the skin on her head. One eye was finally closed under the pillow of the hematoma, the other distinguishing only light and darkness.

That's it, perhaps...

Elena leaned against the cold hard wall, unusually smooth, with some sharp bumps. The girl found herself in a shallow archway, successfully covering the sides. Well, it would give her a minute or two more respite, and then that would be it. She felt like she was in a cave, an impression made even stronger by the "rottenness". The moon was finally hidden behind the clouds and rooftops, giving way to a dead greenish light.

That's it. The end.

It took two tries to get the knife from the normal grip to the reverse grip, and in the process, the girl almost dropped the blade. But she did it. Standing up straight was more difficult, much more difficult, but Elena managed it. It remained to put the knifepoint to the solar plexus, press, and ...

What could be easier than falling forward? Gravity and her weight would do the rest. Elena imagined the disappointment of the jackals, who would be deprived of both income and entertainment today. Though they would probably figure out how to make good use of her body, the corpse wouldn't care. She laughed hoarsely, fearfully, dropping drops of bloody saliva from her broken, parched lips. She spat, trying to get the disgusting taste of foreign lard off her tongue. She closed her eyes and tried to imagine Shena as she remembered her first and last night, by the fire, before she'd sailed on the damned ship to the damned Malersyde.

It didn't work. Too, too tired. The image of the dark-haired friend with the chrysolite eyes slipped through the sieve of a faulty memory. Melting away in the fire of the terrible hatred that the other Elena felt. In a different time, in an unknown place.

Was you happy?

No...


Well, at least she remembered the voice. And the voice told her it was time.

Still not opening her eyes, Elena whispered, there was no strength for more:

"Fuck you, assholes. Tonight you're not gonna fuck a commissar's body, you're gonna fuck a dead body."

And she did what she should have done.

The fall was long, almost endless. And delightful - no fatigue, no pain. Just a feeling of peace, of long-deserved rest, which - the most wonderful thing of all! - it went on and on.

Elena waited for the prick under her breast, the flash of pain as the point pierced the cluster of nerves. And then a void from which there was no turning back. She wanted to hope there was something beyond the edge other than complete nothingness. In the brief moment between life ending and death not yet beginning, Elena thought of the almighty Pantocrator. And of the miracle. Of the possibility of seeing two people with whom she hadn't had the chance to find happiness in this world. Or worlds, to be more precise. The desire to look at least one more time at the old doctor man and the young Valkyries who had never met or known of each other but were equally dear to Lena, Hel, and Teina, one in three persons.

Just one look, just one word ...

A blow. A crushing, heavy, spirit-crushing blow. Not a jab. And not in the solar plexus, but on the back of her head, as if she'd been hit with a board. Before she finally collapsed into a deep faint, Elena realized that she had fallen not forward, onto the knife, but backward, when the support behind her suddenly disappeared.

Finally, the blessed darkness came.

* * *

The Gothic soldier on horseback was carved from light, almost white wood that had darkened with time. So much so that the burned patterns were lost against the general background. The toy cavalryman looked former and, judging by the ruined appearance, had served many generations of children. The spear had long since broken, the horse was missing its tail and ears, and the shield looked like it had been furiously scraped with a knife. Apparently, the carver had once made a coat of arms, but the design had been discarded just in case. It's not surprising, given the public's reverence for heraldry of any kind. A superfluous curl or a tint of tinture could become the cause of a violent dispute about privileges and then a reason for a vendetta or even a private war between noble families.

The wooden soldier stood next to the candle. Elena looked at the figurine and thought about the fact that she was now like a broken toy. She sighed. Instead of a sigh, she let out a long, ragged sob. She stopped thinking about nonsense. She shifted her gaze from the toy to those sitting across from her. They were silently waiting for the uninvited guest to recover a little and come to a more sociable appearance.

Elena vaguely remembered what had happened after the fall. One thing was certain: she had been lucky. The girl had leaned against a door hidden in a deep archway. Just as the maimed loser was about to commit suicide, the door opened. Then Elena was dragged somewhere, but not for long. She must have been too heavy. Splashed in the face with cold water, and then ... the next thing is nothing. Now, the beaten victim of the fencer was sitting in a gloomy room at a narrow table with a clay candlestick. Across from it sat two very small women ... no, not like that. The girl blinked her only eye, focused on the dwarf and the girl, whom Elena would have given at most about six years old

"Thank you," she whispered with broken lips. It was whispery but more or less intelligible.

The dwarf nodded. She looked to be between twenty and thirty, which meant she looked more like forty than forty by Earth standards. Fairly well-groomed, wearing a sleeveless cape over a loose dress. Her long dark hair was styled in a simple but neat style, pinned up with brass spokes. The woman looked like a bourgeois, not too weary from hard work. Her facial expression eluded Elena in the rolling shadows, but her gaze did not seem angry; rather, her savior's eyes read interest and pity. But sparingly measured, without exaltation or willingness to splash her hands. As for the girl ... Despite the single candle, the family resemblance between mother and daughter was striking. Only the dwarf's face was cute in its way, while the daughter's face was the opposite - with a normal build, her face seemed surprisingly ugly.

Elena sighed, checking to see if her ribs were fractured. It looked like there were cracks, but otherwise, they were fine.

"I was ... attacked," she explained.

"Yes, I know. I heard. You're lucky."

The dwarf spoke very calmly, stating the facts. Elena sighed again.

"Need two planks," she asked. "Or sticks, the size of ..." the girl noted on her forearm.

"Why?"

"I have a broken arm. I'll make a bandage."

"Out of sticks?"

"Yes," She had to try and articulate the words clearly to speak articulately, which made her lips ache even more. "It's special, medicinal."

The dwarf thought.

"All right. I'll check it out."

The result of a short search was a plank that looked like an old floorboard and a stick that, judging by the smell and patina, had been used regularly to stir broth or sourdough. Elena gritted her teeth, feeling the sour, coppery vinegar flavor on her tongue. She thought about what herbs she should mix now, according to the Apothecary's precepts, to calm her down and ease her ordeal. She shuddered at the thought of how much it would hurt.

The first thing Elena did was to cut the sleeve, and with a few movements, she snatched it off just below the shoulder joint. It was a waste of a shirt, but she had to at least look at her mangled arm. The pain sank its fangs into her forearm again, echoed in her shoulder and even higher. But tolerable, though on the very edge. The medic hummed, thinking that a couple of days ago, she would have screamed at the top of her voice, but now... well, sometimes people age quickly, and she felt like a very, very old person. Old and worthless, like a wooden soldier next to a candle.

Her forearm was swollen, and the skin was bluish, which meant it was broken, not just a fracture or a bad bruise as the patient had hoped. But the fracture was closed and seemed to be fairly straight. A line from my grandfather's book came to mind. If the angle of displacement is more than 15 degrees, you need a separate operation to straighten it out. Well, a separate operation is not going to happen anyway, and she can only hope the degrees are correct. Elena moved her fingers. They are moving, though weakly.

"I'm going to need some help," she turned to the hostess of the house again.

Elena was ready to promise money, but the dwarf only nodded with interest and asked businesslike:

"What should I do?"

The patient and doctor, in one person, briefly explained as best she could. The woman shook her head in agreement and understanding. Elena handed her a highland knife. She didn't want to give it to her, considering the knife had already saved Elena's life. But she had to. The girl grinned bitterly, remembering her first medical experience in this world. Truly, life goes in circles.

Let's go.

Following her instructions, the dwarf cut the cut sleeve into several strips. Elena clenched her teeth, carefully placed them under her arm, and began to form a splint. The stick was longer than the board, so Lena placed it against the outside of her forearm. The floorboard was just right for the inner side, slightly over the wrist. Good, and the wrist could be secured. After a few minutes of gnashing of teeth, bitten lips, and red fog in the eye, the installation "tire disassembled, semi-finished" turned out. Elena took a breath and began to put it back together, pulling ties from her sleeve. The dwarf helped here too. Her fingers were thin but strong. Her hands were not worn out by women's labor. The skin was normal, not faded from countless washes, and her nails were in place. She wonders what the owner and savior do?

Working by candlelight, and even with one eye, turned out to be insanely hard. Twice, the girl almost lost consciousness and had to lean her head back on the hard wooden backrest and catch her breath. But the patient waited for the darkness to recede and persisted. Her jaw muscles ached from the strain, and a quiet moan occasionally broke through the spasmodically clenched jaws. But in the end, it worked. More like "so-so" than "good," but, having judged it sensibly, Elena concluded that, under the given conditions, the work was close to exemplary. The bandage looked, to put it bluntly, ugly, but it did the job.

The girl did not take her eyes off the operation, watching with unchildlike interest. It was natural because there was no television, and any unusual event was considered entertainment. And children in Ecumene had time to watch (and get used to) the usual hardcore of everyday life from an early age.

She had to make the harness, and the neckerchief was used for it. The tears came suddenly and violently as Elena remembered that Shena had bought it for her. A simple piece of unbleached cloth still held the memory of the dark-haired Valkyrie's hands. And now ... now. Elena had had to extinguish her emotions with willpower more than once in the past months. Each time, it got easier and easier. And now she stifled her sobs like a peasant twisting the head of a chicken. There would be time for tears.

The chain with two halves of one coin on his chest seemed very cold, as if only now out of a glacier.

Elena didn't know how to do the bandage correctly but decided that a position perpendicular to the body would be the most correct. To tie the knots tightly, help was needed again. The girl hunched over the table while the hostess tightened the resulting headscarf around the back of her neck. At last, Elena straightened herself carefully, shifting the weight of her arm to the bandage.

It hurts! God. It hurts so much ... She must have made a mistake or done something wrong, but it's too late to fix it anyway. Let's assume the splint is properly applied. She should have wiped her forearm with a wet rag first, she thought belatedly. To hell with it, though! If there was any tetanus left on the skin, it was too late now.

"Are you a healer?"

Elena pulled herself out of another lapse of consciousness with great difficulty, looking dumbly at the dwarf, unable to focus her attention and thought.

"Are you a healer?" repeated the savior. It was strange, with a lively and personal interest. On the other hand, what is strange? Medicine has always been expensive. Even a poor medic in the house is already good. And the guest, no matter how it is, now must from all sides. Without the dwarf, her corpse now... Elena's vivid, imaginative imagination immediately suggested what would be happening to her self-stabbed body right now. Considering that the body would have gone to the jackals quite intact, just bruises and a broken face.

"No... I don't have a diploma," the girl replied, trying to choose her words as precisely as possible. She wouldn't fall from the fire of slavers into the fire of shop rules.

"I..."

She paused again, realizing that it was not worth mentioning the Apothecary. Who knows if the contract for the redhead from the unknown lands is still open?

"I know herbs. I know how to make ointments, mix elixirs, and mend wounds."

"Can you treat burns?"

That's a strange question. Elena couldn't see a single burn on the dwarf or the girl, not even from the charcoal.

"Which one?"

"Boiling water and red-hot iron."

After some careful thought, the girl decided that she could treat it. Though the damage from the corrosive flora of the Wasteland and the Evil Sun was more like acid damage, the skin was skin.

"Yes."

"Do you fix sprains?"

"Yes."

The little mistress tilted her head with a very serious look and even a touch of joy. The girl watched silently, keeping an expression of interested concentration on her ugly face.

"Rest," the dwarf said, almost commanded. "We'll talk tomorrow."

"I'll pay," Elena, despite her drowsiness, still tried to eliminate all possible incongruities. "I have some silver..." Here, she realized that she was tired not even badly, but just prohibitively. Her body had burned through the adrenaline, exhausted all her strength, and was falling into uncontrollable oblivion.

"On your belt, remove the purse yourself."

"Afterward," the hostess firmly retorted. "Tomorrow. Sleep. There's a bench over there. You can lie down."

"I need some water..." Lena belatedly squeezed out. Before, a fierce thirst had been in the background behind the pain, but now it reminded her sharply.

"She'll bring it."

It took a long time to figure out who "she" was, but in the end, Elena managed it. She rested her head on the firm backrest and grinned wickedly, remembering her old self, unable to fall asleep without her favorite pajamas and a pillow with Mamoru Chiba on it.

How little it takes for a man to return to the primal state of a survival machine... A little bit of cold, a little bit of real hunger, a dash of good old-fashioned ultra-violence. And a refined city-dweller in the fifth generation is ready to wear wool on her naked body, eat from bowls licked by pigs, and sleep sitting on a hard tree. And to consider even a leaky roof over the head, at least for a night, as a great blessing. Because there is no tomorrow, and death, disease, and beatings are ready to come at any moment. And about any moment is not a creative exaggeration.

Finally, sleep - heavy, painful sleep - took her in its hot embrace. Elena fell asleep with a clear, distinct thought that was repeated over and over again.

It's too much for me alone. Too much... I can't take it anymore.

* * *
+5 chapters. Patreon option.
 
Chapter 6 The palace under the hill
Chapter 6 The palace under the hill

* * *

The wind had changed and was blowing from the northwest, blowing away the traditional city stench, bringing the faint smell of something piney from the lake-sea. Also, the freshly fallen snow seemed to have a fresh, clean smell of its own. Definitely, the southern part of Milvess seemed quite decent and clean in the morning hours. Quite like a postcard city.

It snowed again, but lazily, as if by force. In the still air, the snowflakes descended, spinning like weightless parachutes. The stone foundations smelled cold as if they were tombstones, the early winter frost creeping through Elena's worn clothes. Her arm still ached, but it was more habitual, more or less tolerable. The fracture had healed relatively well in a month, enough that the maimed woman could do without a bandage. However, to all appearances, Elena was left-handed for the rest of her life. The mobility and coordination of her leading hand never recovered.

A shrill whistle blew, and a beeping whistle sounded to disperse the passers-by, telling them it was time to move aside lest they find themselves under the hooves of the lords of the land. A dressed-up signalman was hurrying along on a wiry horse like a pony, puffing his cheeks amusingly. Behind him, on a much more substantial horse, rode a sergeant, all in chain mail and riveted leather. He raised the standard high, but the coat of arms was unfamiliar to Elena, like a pig with a tree growing out of it. An ominous image, though.

A ten-man cavalcade of guards, glittering with polished steel, galloped farther away. Judging by their coats of arms, they were not mercenaries but the lovags from the West, something between a knight and an indentured gentry. Vassals serving the lord for lands, but more often for bread, which the lovag sold at his discretion. All with swords and cuirasses, each with a steel glove on his left hand with separate scaly fingers instead of the traditional "mittens," as well as with an enlarged cuff on which it was possible to take blows instead of a shield. This, better than horses and weapons, gave away wealthy warriors under a generous lord. Quality hand and arm protection were mind-bogglingly expensive, as this combination of durability with mobility was the ultra-high-tech of armor-making and metallurgy on the continent. The open-faced helmets were fitted with ringed barbettes and were draped with capes of thick cloth embroidered with crested colors. This made the heads of the soldiers seem disproportionately wide, flush with the body, and the silhouette as a whole acquired "bearish" proportions. In Milvesse, they usually preferred to wear "bare head" helmets, i.e. helmets without unnecessary decorations.

Elena realized and stepped aside, letting the riders pass so as not to be swept away and trampled. She should have taken off her hat and bowed beforehand, so she chided herself for forgetting. These badass and daring fellows didn't seem to care about the passers-by, and someone else might have stopped and organized a demonstrative punishment of the disrespectful peasant of a despicable class. She'd better watch out.

The entourage was accompanied by a single man. He seemed very small on a squat and powerful destrier. Elena had already learned to identify warhorses at a glance. The rider was definitely throwing an "I can afford it!" attitude. Destrie, for all their power, were very capricious and sensitive in their daily upkeep. A beast completely devoid of self-preservation instincts, capable of carrying an armored rider and its armor for hours, could go limp, knocking off a hoof, or simply die of a cold from a draft. So it was not customary to use them as ordinary riding animals, and if it happened, it was rightly perceived as a demonstrative manifesto of "a lot of crazy money!".

As the rider approached the traveler, their gazes met by chance, and... no, not the rider. A rideress who only seemed small on the mighty beast. A young woman about the same age as Elena or slightly older. She was also a short-cropped coal-black brunette with a clever barrette in her uncovered hair for propriety. The girl dressed as a man, like Elena, but much better and more expensive. She wore narrow pants and a long quilted jacket, thrown like a cloak over a caftan, all very dapper, with fur trim and silver-gold embroidery. The gold armorial chain hung in plain view, not loosely, but fastened in a knightly manner, that is, in special loops on the back and chest. The left shoulder was covered by a shoulder pad in the form of a miniature shield made of mirror-polished steel with engraving.

Elena flinched. She thought, for a moment, she saw Shena watching from a high stool-like saddle. The vision was sharp, incredibly vivid... and wrong. No. It was imagined. The general dark-hairedness and dashing appearance of the militant horsewoman played a part. The young woman didn't look like Shena at all. Her face was characterized by the marble pallor of an aristocrat who didn't know what the direct rays of the sun were like. In every gesture, every look, there was a superiority that could not be learned but only absorbed through years of living in a sense of exclusivity.

The aristocratic brunette glanced at Elena with a fleeting, indifferent glance and then galloped away at a leisurely trot. The townspeople huddled against the walls of the houses looked back and continued on their way, satisfied that the hooves were no longer a threat. Elena gritted her teeth. Feeling like an ordinary burgher was humiliating and sad. Strictly speaking, her situation was even worse now - alone, without a family, a workshop, or at least a community.

But maybe something will change... Today, for example. The girl quickened her steps, trying to keep up with the dwarf. Despite her height, she was moving her feet with surprising speed, the soft soles of her expensive leather boots crunching the freshly fallen snow.

* * *

It was said that long ago, there lived a certain Bonom of the Primators, that is, the salt of all the salts of the earth. He was so rich that it was impossible to imagine anything on earth, underwater, and in the sky that this best of men could not buy. He was so noble that no chronicler could list all the ancestors of both sexes in one go. The strongest voice would run out. He was so powerful that if he ordered the sun not to rise and the moon to take its turn, the luminaries would readily do so.

But there was someone more powerful in the world - the Emperor himself. And it came to pass that the lord of the whole world, from coast to coast, from the peaks of the Middle Mountains to the deepest dungeons, became angry and decided to punish the Primator. The nobleman was ordered to put a bridle on his arrogant pride and, as a sign of humility, to destroy his best palace, the jewel of the second [1] most beautiful city in Ecumene. To refuse directly was to defy the lord before the whole Empire, and even the best of men could not afford that. And Bonom did more cunningly. He used the clauses of the law, which, according to the centuries-old canons, verbatim prescribed "to place the building below ground level." He lowered, burying the palace under a huge hill that was poured by thousands of thousands of diggers. The luxurious complex of buildings turned into an equally luxurious cave, where the old life continued, only now - without sunlight, under the even light of magic lamps.

As the centuries passed, the Bonom family passed away. The palace, which had become "below ground level," naturally sank deeper and deeper under its weight. Separate buildings fell into disrepair and perished under rockslides. They were dug up again, connected by passages. The miracle of ancient architecture fell into disrepair and turned into a complex underground labyrinth. Finally, shortly before the Cataclysm, it was adapted for a prison, from which, for all the time of its existence, no one managed to escape because it is not in human power to pave the way to the light through half a shoot [2] of stony ground. And when the horrors of the collapse of the old world had receded into the past, the "palace under the hill" began to be used again for its intended purpose.

Even now, the remnants of former luxury were revealed to the attentive eye. The quality of the masonry, the marble steps, the plasterwork that in some places resisted even the eternal underground dampness. The torch tumblers and magic lamp hooks were made of dark green granite with exquisite carvings that modern hard steel tools could not replicate. In some places, the polished stone still bore traces of exquisite painting, and from beneath the layers of dirt, the shadows of the past seemed to emerge, gazing sadly at posterity.

At another time, Elena would probably have noted that the painting of the Old Empire had risen to the level of the Earth Renaissance (at the very least), but now she was a bit out of it. For one thing, her barely-healed fracture was hurting again. It hurt dull, painful, like a splinter that ran needles under the skin, in the outgrowths of nerves, as if not fatal, but not to forget, not to distract. Second, she stared at the lean body prostrate beneath the torches and fought a distinct sense of déjà vu. It was as if Elena was back in Matrisa's warehouse, where a diseased foot was to be amputated. Only instead of a gangrenous ulcer, the apothecary apprentice was now facing a serious burn. It smelled of fried meat, a little rotten meat, and heated iron.

The prisoner was conscious, but only his eyes lived on his gaunt face, huge and wide, filled with a lingering horror that had become a habit. The poor man shrank back, wrapping his arms around himself, which looked more like twigs with thin fibers of emaciated muscle beneath the gray-earth-colored skin. The heavy shackles left black streaks of calluses and sores on his wrists and ankles that did not heal despite careful wrapping with cloth.

Elena sighed heavily. The executioner interpreted it in his way and sighed as well, then acknowledged with the lightest note of guilt:

"The student overdid it. He's young, he'll learn."

Elena swallowed the lump of bitter nausea that came to her throat. To hide her disgust, she leaned lower over the wide burn that ran down the patient's left side.

"Why did you do that to him?" questioned Baala, with a confidence that gave away at once the regularity of an underground prison and on the right side of the bars.

"Well deserved, you perfect scoundrel, cheater," the executioner muttered lazily.

Elena couldn't see the dwarf's face, but she felt the torrent of fierce anger coming from the small woman. Elena had no idea who a "cheater" was, but apparently, it was considered something truly horrible here.

"So?" inquired the executioner, with the same lazy tone and expression, whose patience seemed to be running out like the wine in a carefully wrung sponge.

Еlena had imagined executioners from books and movies, where they were usually described as fat degenerates. Well, maybe that was true in life, but the executioner and torture master named Quoke looked, to put it bluntly, non-canonical. He was in his middle years - a maiden's dream, longing for a husband who was staid and wise in worldly affairs but who retained the vivacity of his body for conception and other bodily needs. Slim, quick and precise in his movements, quite graceful. Long, neatly curled hair would have suited a man of noble class. A thin brush of mustache was neatly cut as if on a noble. He was dressed dapperly, as if he were a well-to-do bourgeois who had wandered into a torture chamber instead of a lucrative house by mistake, in something like a jumpsuit, consisting of a narrow jacket with sleeves cut down and even narrower stocking pants with a pentagonal codpiece. Both the jacket and the stockings were connected by frequent lacing, according to the latest fashion - without buttons, with large knots instead of them. The image was completed by soft leather shoes, which looked more like work slippers with copper buckles. In general, if took off the beret and changed into ordinary clothes, it would make him a spectacular urban hipster. The overall impression was aggravated by a mug of "craft" beer with calf bile, which the executioner sipped with pleasure, not forgetting to wipe the foam from the tips of his mustache.

"Wine," Elena asked curtly, though it came out more like an order. "Dead one."

"Girl, you want a lot," squinted Quoke. "Just a little early in the game. Though, of course, here," he waved his mug, without spilling a drop, toward the round bluish lamp. "It's all one."

"I need a drop," Elena said forcefully, starting to feel dizzy. The faint yet incessant noise of the underground anthill, the screams coming through the stone and earth, through the old three-finger-thick doors, darkened with dampness. But most of all, from the smell, not to say strong, but at the same time soaking every millimeter of the creepy place. And also the fact that she had to rack her brain to remember the exact meaning of the word "millimeter." The first thing that came to mind were all sorts of "hairs," "fingernails," and other measures of the length of the Oikumene.

"Hmm..." the executioner grimaced but snapped his fingers, giving someone an order. "Triple distillation, a cup. Small."

Baala remained silent, staring at Elena with her usual concentration. She and Quoke exchanged glances that Elena didn't want to decipher and didn't, absorbed in studying the burn. It was quite different from the usual ones that often occurred on the wastelands from the local flora and the Evil Sun, but Elena reasoned that skin was skin, epidermis, plus a growth layer, so it made sense to try the tried-and-true arsenal.

"The smell," she said softly, raising her index finger.

"What?"

"The smell," repeated the girl

"Well, yes," agreed the executioner bored. "They shit under themselves. There's nothing you can do about it. No matter how many times we wash them, nothing can take away the stench. We have tried everything. Vinegar, sour juice, even sulfur fumigation. We almost died of it ourselves..."

He seemed to be in a good mood and in the mood to talk. Elena couldn't shake the feeling that she was in a comedy play, where everything was fake, not serious, and the director was about to jump out from behind the props and shout: "Cut!". Only the smell and the atmosphere of heavy, concentrated, like rotten jelly, suffering held, like an anchor, in a state of reality.

"Diarrhea," Elena now looked directly into the bright eyes of the master of torture and execution. The girl's pupils seemed unnaturally dilated and halted like dots poked out with an awl. The healer's gaze was blank, like that of a smoke swallower with a lot of experience.

"Do they die often?"

"It happens," remarked the executioner uncertainly.

"Give them salt water. So that you can feel the salt, but you can drink it safely. Like soup."

"What? What's that for?"

"Saltwater," Elena repeated with evenness and expressionlessness like a magical automaton doll with the voice of a living person encased within. "Diarrhea kills with thirst. Water doesn't stay in the body no matter how much you drink. And salt retains water."

"Is this a therapy?" came up the executioner, even forgetting about the beer.

"No. Salt water doesn't cure. But it does help keep water in the body," Elena spoke with the same measured tone. "The sick will feel better. There will be fewer dead."

While Quoke was comprehending what he had heard, they brought a pewter cup with "dead water," i.e. moonshine obtained from wine after triple distillation. Elena noticed in passing that the executioner's assistant (who brought the cup) did not really fit the image of a fat sadist in a leather apron. No, he had an apron on him, quite canonical, scruffy, covered in dubious stains, with black dots from sparks. But the leather harness revealed a young man of no more than twenty, with hair slicked back in a ponytail and dark eyes. The assistant master's lips were puffy, with dimples in the corners that would have been more suitable for a maiden. The young man did not look effeminate, and instead of the expected grimace of a villain, his face bore only the stamp of bona fide fatigue. Slightly protruding ears seemed cute, like those of a puppy or Cheburashka. Basically, in the canons of anime - "Can I take him home!?". It would have been nothing if it weren't for the red smear on his bare shoulder, the blood of someone else mixed with sweat and smeared on the smooth skin in a wide streak like viscous glue.

Elena nodded mechanically in thanks and turned away, not noticing the young man's interested gaze. She sighed and dripped from her left hand directly onto the burn. The Master grimaced and threw back his head as if it was a burden to him to watch human suffering. Baala moved her carefully plucked eyebrows. What the guy in the apron was doing, Elena didn't see. The unfortunate one lying on the stone table blinked, grimaced even more miserably ... and remained silent. Elena waited a little and repeated the procedure. This time, there was significantly more vodka. The result was the same. The alcoholic odor of aged brogue mingled with the familiar stench of the cellar.

"Does it hurt?" the healer asked for reassurance.

The prisoner was silent, quickly shifting his gaze from the master to the girl and back again as if trying to guess the right answer.

"The lady asked you nicely," the executioner prodded him lazily, making an intricate and extremely unpleasant gesture with three fingers of his left - mug-free - hand. It was like snapping invisible pincers.

The prisoner's whole body shuddered so violently that all his bones seemed to clang against each other in a dance of death. He twisted his head even faster, now with a look of denial. His eyes darted harder, and the expression of unutterable horror deepened though it seemed impossible. Elena felt sorry for the poor man, who now looked more like a grotesque puppet than a living person. Whatever the gesture meant, the punishment was disproportionate to the crime.

"No," the girl said still as inexpressively, turning to the executioner.

"Eh?..." the man asked, signaling with a careless movement of his hand. The guy in the apron picked the poor man up like a baby by the shoulders and under the knees and carried him with ease to the entrance, hidden beneath a powerful archway of dark yellow stone. The shackles jingled, and the prisoner breathed heavily, wheezing. Again, through the thick walls came a distant, horrible cry, not of pain, but of a kind of utter hopelessness, unadulterated in its finality. It was as if it were not a man but a wailing ghost.

"He won't survive," Elena shook her head. She thought about how to explain that if the patient didn't react to a drop of alcohol, it meant the sprouting layer of the skin was damaged, which in turn meant that regeneration was impossible, and the patient would die a horrible, painful death. The necessary words did not come to mind. It seemed that thoughts were stuck in apathetic syrup. Everything in the world seemed unnecessary, devoid of meaning and purpose. Here and now, Elena did not care what would happen next. All she wanted to do was to get away from here, to go upstairs, to a place where the pain of suffering people did not crush her, sucking the rest of her strength out of her body.

"He will die," the girl said and explained in short, chopped phrases as if she were dissecting a gangrenous area. "If the mage doesn't help. The wound will rot. The rot will poison the blood. Then the kidneys will fail."

"You're thinking," the executioner said, his voice finally showing something resembling respect. The master finished his mug and tossed it carelessly into the corner onto a very carpenter's workbench. Wood clattered against the wood.

"Saltwater, then..." said Quoke, frowning in thought. He smoothed his whiskers with his fingers and tucked a long lock of hair behind his ear. It was hot in the casemate, not exhausting, but palpable.

"Payment by the week, a quarter of an albus [3], totaling an albus a month. Issued by the kops. Two pennies bonus for every wretch who has to be brought to his senses after interrogation," the executioner said at last. "Tools, wine, medicines, and other gear are yours. You can wash dressing rags with our laundresses. It is not forbidden to collect money from the relatives of the prisoners, but you must share as much as you can, for we have justice here, not a merchant's house. For each dead man, we deduct five pennies from your wages if he died of treatment. And if the interrogators have done their work badly, as they have done now, then you must call the secretary and write a complaint, then they won't deduct anything because it's not your fault. Well, then, you will read our scrolls [4]. Everything is written there. You can start tomorrow."

"God forbid," Baala entered the conversation decisively.

"Always afraid," the master piously raised his index finger upwards and simultaneously placed his left palm against his heart. "And I won't give Albus more."

"You give," said the dwarf confidently, not at all embarrassed by Elena's presence. "She needs to buy tools and pay rent to me." The little woman put a distinct emphasis on "me."

"But she's not a shopkeeper!" the executioner was indignant, not even in a playful way. "Why should she get eight Kops?! People like that will do any kind of work for a circumcised Tynfs! By God, Paraclete is a witness, only out of respect for you!"

Elena closed her eyes, disconnected from what was happening. She wanted to lie down on the stone table and sleep, enjoying the coolness of the smooth marble. Maybe the cold would finally take away the heat in her broken arm.

"The shopkeepers don't come to you," the dwarf snorted. "And where will you find a good healer without a scroll with a seal and a shoelace? And you're already tired of chasing away the bad ones, aren't you? This one takes one look and sees the truth at once."

Elena was silent. The dwarf pressed on, and the master fought back, more out of order than heart. It was obvious he really needed a good healer. Or at least someone who wouldn't put his patients to death to begin with. So, after a quarter of an hour or so, Helena was hired for a trial week as a healer to the executioner of the capital's main prison. With a salary of two albus and a quarter. The dwarf was definitely not tall, but she had the grip of a fighting boar.

"Hey. What's your name?" asked Quoke belatedly, his mustache sagging a little from the furious haggling. "Who should I mint the badge for the guards to let under the river?"

"Lunna," preceded the dwarf girl. "Call her Lunna, from South Comakyavar."

"Lunna? "The merciful one? Well, that'll do," the master shook his head. "And that ... don't stew! You look like a fish from the glacier. Even your eyes are cold. As long as God tolerates people, there will be criminals, courts, prisons, and executioners. So don't lose heart, and you'll have the best job in the world."

* * *
[1] Just in case, the original capital of the Empire was razed to the ground in an ancient magical war, and now there's not even much grass growing there. Milvess is the former second city of the Empire, which naturally became number one.

[2] About 15 meters, i.e. half the range of a confident aiming shot from a conventional crossbow.

[3] Albus is a silver coin of 8 Kops, i.e. half of a gold Merk, minted only in the City. In principle, Elena is offered a good allowance, at the level of a fairly highly skilled craftsman. However, it is not enough, given the low prestige of the craft and the long-standing dislike of the Healers' shop for the Executioner shop.

[4] By scrolls, in this case, means the shop bylaws and regulations.
 
Chapter 7 The will at the tip of a quill
Chapter 7 The will at the tip of a quill

* * *

Filthy degenerates.

The lord of Malersyde was angry and ill at ease, struggling to recover from his magical transition. Age, damn it... In addition, the Duke could not tolerate all sorcery and reasonably feared magical travel, but the urgent need to forget about the principles. As usual, after such kind of travel, he felt dizzy and dizzy, and a feeling of some kind of disorganization. It was as if the parts of the soul had been taken apart and then put together carefully, but with the smallest mistakes, invisible to the eye, as when restoring a complex mosaic of different colors.

But a hundred times more unpleasant than any bodily ailments was the humiliating feeling of dependence, of inevitable subordination to another's will. Patrons snapped their fingers, and the lord duke was forced to rush to the call, even without being aware of the object of such an urgent need. It had never occurred to anyone that the master of Malersyde, with its second largest and most important port on the continent, might have other concerns. But Duke Wartensleben is in a hurry, risking part of his soul in a magical passage, lest the island Bonoms prove displeased...

Filthy degenerates, the duke repeated to himself, glad the magic that allowed read minds had long since been lost. Centuries before magic began to leave this world.

It should be noted that in his energetic and expressive characterization, there was a considerable amount of truth. Before the Cataclysm, Saltoluchard Island (or rather, two islands separated by a shipping channel) was deservedly considered the poorest and most useless corner of the Ecumene There had never been anything useful. Even the middle mountains of the continent seemed richer and more respectable. At least there was grass growing and sheep grazing there. On the Island, sea salt was boiled in stone baths under the hot sun, but it was of the lowest quality. Fish and corned beef were bitter and did not last long.

Therefore, only one noble family ruled on the Island - the Aleinsae [1] - and even that, to tell the truth, belonged to the Primators rather nominally. No one respected her, no one was not in a hurry to be married, and in general, they were kept as a guest under the stairs.

Everything changed after the Old Empire collapsed. In a matter of months, the former rulers of the world had become a pack of hyenas, fighting to the death for the shards of the old world. And Saltoluchard was suddenly the safest piece of land within the inhabited world precisely because no one claimed it. In addition, Salt Island had retained most of its fleet, unlike the other coastal houses that had squandered ships in desperate naval battles, lost to broken repair yards and non-magical navigational errors. Amidst the growing chaos, the Island became a safe harbor, able to defend itself against any enemy. And then, as the ravaged continent began the long road to recovery, the Aleinse family took over much of the maritime trade, ruthlessly wiping anyone who had anything against the monopoly off the map. Salt came in handy, too, albeit a nasty one, but cheap and the only one available. It laid the foundation of Aleinsae's wealth, which in time surpassed that of the Fillamont family, which had long held the banking business of the whole East and which also withstood the winds of change.

The Islanders retained many old habits and traditions, including old fashions, as well as a penchant for close marriages. At first, because no one wanted to be related to distant beggars, sending promising daughters to the salty desert. Then - in the years of chaos and desperate war of all against all - in order not to disperse power and family wealth. This approach was inevitably reflected in the physiognomies of the Aleinse, repeatedly parodied in puppet shows, pamphlets, and engravings.

No, so disgusting faces! Duke Wartensleben thought again, taking a sip of wine.

What do they want?

The dinner in honor of the dear guest was rather modest. One should even say minimalist. There were no feasts, pleasure trips, shark hunts, or other entertainment. A windowless room with a very low ceiling, more like a casemate (albeit luxuriously draped), light appetizers of garden fish, some imported white wine, more for order than for drinking. And three hosts gathered to meet the Duke. In other circumstances, such a reception might have been considered insulting, but this was not the case. The small square table was very low, barely above the knees of the people sitting there, the three Bonoms and a guest from the continent. One man to each side of the dark brown wood varnished to mirror-like condition. The Duke, as the guest of honor, got the north side, with three family members keeping him company.

Yulo, responsible for the circulation of precious metals, was distinguished by her tall stature, goddess-like build, and grandiose wig. A mound of finely curled hair rose two palms high, falling in broad waves over her shoulders. A yellow ribbon tied in a dapper knot above her ear was across her forehead, and beneath the ribbon were glassy eyes, one of which was noticeably squinting.

Girolamo, the representative of the Board of Trade, was not old, but he looked as shabby and, one might say, as worn as a shoe shined for the first time after months of wear. His narrow nose and sagging lips seemed more like those of a doll than a man.

The third was Curzio, a member of the Privy Council with a wide range of tasks that could be defined as "solving his family's problems and inflicting them on others." Of the three, he seemed the most normal and wore a continental dress. Only his hair was old-fashioned islander, shaved from front to top, the strands at the sides curled in hard rolls, the remaining backcombed up and back to give the impression of an elongated, ovoid skull.

The duke took a small sip, breathed in the warm air, and felt a pang of envy. The walls of the casemate were double: stone and velvet on exquisite frames. The space was filled with pepper, which had been ground and dried specially. The air was in constant contact with the spicy substance, acquiring a marvelous aroma and healing properties. Each breath soothed the troubled soul, sharpened thoughts, and cleared the throat. The owner of Malersyde, despite his wealth, could afford to fill only a few bottles in this way. Such wealth... unnerved.

"We're glad you were able to take our advice," Curzio politely rejoiced and set down his glass, signaling that it was time for a serious conversation.

"What sort of advice?" inquired the old proprietor in the same dignified manner. "You have given much valuable, eminently wise advice, and I have found use for much of it."

"Silver," squeaked Yulo laconically. "The fifty 'dry' barrels[2] you were so fortunate to procure in small portions in the east."

The duke set down a glass of the purest glass without a single bubble of air. There was not a shadow of emotion on Bonom's face, and the aristocrat thought that no matter how many eavesdroppers you torture, there will always be more. Not that the owner intended to keep the silver negotiation a secret from his "friends," but something was humiliating about the ease with which the operation had been exposed.

"Ore, crude metal," the lord dryly retorted. "After refining, the net yield will be considerably less."

"And yet it is eminently profitable and wise to stockpile silver in advance," Curzio smoothed the tension that had arisen. "Is there already a shortage of money in your land?"

"Yes," admitted the duke. "I have sent emissaries to all parts of the world, who have secretly and carefully collected a few coins of every possible denomination in all the great cities, measured and weighed them."

"Were we right?" Yulo shrugged again, twitching the loosely hanging end of the knot of her yellow ribbon.

The question was clearly rhetorical, but the Duke felt it was proper to answer politely, once again paying tribute to the foresight of the Coin Council.

"Definitely. Coinage seems to be in decline everywhere due to a lack of metals. Money wears out naturally, and new money is minted rarely and sparsely. It's ..." the duke paused briefly. "Unpleasant."

"Forewarned is half-armed," Curzio smiled wryly. "One must seek solace in the fact that even though we are facing a new challenge, we have the opportunity to prepare for it in advance."

"Not long ago, I read a very interesting book," the duke said neutrally. "There was a chapter where the author considered separately the benefits and harms of minting copper and bronze coins. It seems that this is a way out of the predicament. Combining in an alloy not so expensive separate ingredients, which together acquire a completely different value."

"Perhaps," said Girolamo, who had been silent until then. "Perhaps. But those worries are for the day after tomorrow. Now we are concerned with matters of the day."

"So?" the Duke grimaced inwardly at his inability to lean on the back of a normal chair. The island's poufs and low banquettes, upholstered in red-colored cloth, were luxurious, but they were tiring to sit on. They were not meant for sitting; the Island tradition was to recline at the table, like the legendary patricians of the Old Empire.

"To begin with, we are pleased that now, including your efforts, the stock of precious metals at our fingertips has multiplied. It will come in handy shortly. You don't intend to sell silver to the Imperial Mint, do you?"

"No," the duke pressed his thin lips together, not even trying to hide his displeasure at such an obvious claim on his personal reserve.

"Time to begin," Girolamo said, simply and mundanely.

"What?" the duke blurted out.

"It is time to begin, my friend," Curzio repeated almost sympathetically. "A new table has been drawn in the Hall of Intentions, and the first cell has already been crossed out. That is why you have been asked to be our guest so unexpectedly and ... quickly. The countdown is on. We couldn't waste time on your sea voyage. We must discuss the steps you must take, as we agreed before. Because now the steps will have to be a little faster. And, as you have already realized, we will be forced to ask for a loan. The Mint Council needs more silver. Including your stockpile."

"More?" asked the duke curtly, obeying a momentary impulse. "And how much do you need?"

"Everything," Yulo replied without a shadow of a smile. She never seemed to have blinked once since the conversation began.

"Our plan requires a lot of spending," Curzio rounded the sharp corners again. "Unfortunately, at these stakes, we have to throw everything we have on the board. But the future winnings will be worth it."

The duke bowed his head, hoping the shadow would hide the storm of emotion on his pale face. The subtle odor of precious pepper suddenly seemed like the stench of a well-aged corpse.

"Why such haste?" questioned the duke deafly.

"There were circumstances."

"You decided to time everything for the Tournament of Faith after all," the aristocrat didn't ask but stated.

Curzio remained silent.

The Duke raised his head, feeling red with rage, no longer trying to hide his anger and frustration.

"I was under the impression that we were having a . partnership," he said quietly, and the Bonom's voice sounded like a snake's hiss.

"It is," Girolamo confirmed.

"It doesn't seem so," the duke leaned over the table like a viper ready to lunge. "Partnership itself implies an alliance. A treaty. Joint plans."

The duke took a breath. The islanders listened silently, like sinister puppets in a theater of evil legends.

"I was to have an audience with the Privy Council and the Doge. We agreed that I would give them my thoughts and criticisms. And you would take them into account because the House of Wartensleben is your strongest ally on the continent. And now you call me like a servant boy and tell me it's already been decided. That's not partnership. And that's not respect."

Curzio was silent for a moment, making sure everything had been said, and now it was time for him to speak. He leaned forward and put his smooth-shaven forehead under the bright light of the magic lamp.

"No, my friend. It is precisely respect. Yes, you were not seen fit to be consulted. There were reasons for that. However, you are here now to discuss the way forward. I assure you, few have been so honored. Emissaries have been sent to most of our allies with instructions on what must be done and when."

The Duke sat with his hands down, carefully relaxing his fingers so as not to give away his feelings with clenched fists. He breathed evenly according to the Brethers' rule, imagining snow-capped peaks as he inhaled and hot aspen embers as he exhaled to relieve the pressure of bad thoughts on his heart.

So the masks are off. He's been pointed to a place in the Plan, after all. And in a future partnership with the name Aleinsae. A privileged second place. No equality. No offer of a real partnership, no cross-breeding of second or third-rate bloodlines, as with Clavel. This is even though the ruler is a widower and his daughter is at the ideal age for marriage and childbearing. No choice. Now, only forward, together with the Island, to the victorious end of the amazing, unprecedented scam, which required all the silver and gold of the world to earn even more, many times more gold and silver in the end.

Maybe we should all take a little break. Take a break and savor the finest of our fine cuisine. By the way, Clavel is eager to meet her beloved father. She's ready to show up ahead of your wishes, as befits a respectful child.

The question sounded for the sake of order, without pressure or appropriate intonation. The questioner knew the answer in advance, and the duke shook his head expectantly:

"No. Clavel no longer belongs to the Wartensleben family," the duke said.

"I understand that."

There was a carefully measured note of participation in Curzio's words. There was an impression that he was no more interested in what was going on than the master of Malersyde. Perhaps the island Bonom, too, believed that the rush should be slow and calculated. And he, too, was compelled to take action. On the other hand, everyone knows that the aristocrats of Saltoluchard learn insidious impersonation in their mother's womb. It is not without reason that in the days of the Old Empire, the art of creating amazing masks was born here and honed to perfection. The whole participation of the interlocutor could well be just a sweet cloud on a vomiting pill. Even if there was sweetness on the tongue, the bitterness would inevitably end up in the stomach.

"Now, let's discuss the details," Curzio finished the preliminary ritual with polite adamancy, and the duke settled into the idea that genuine grief was nothing more than honey-smeared fingers used to shove milk-soaked grain down a goose's throat to grow a fatty liver. Like it or not, you have to swallow.

"Now..." he held up two fingers as if shielding himself for a few moments from the onslaught of another's will. He grinned fleetingly, thinking that the gesture looked remarkably like the traditional salute of the bigots. Ironic. Considering that believers in the Savior and Protector had long been the majority on the Islands. While on the continent, they had been belittled and belittled by the servants of Pantocrator.

The Duke closed his heavy eyelids, inhaled, and exhaled again until his nostrils were once again tickled by the subtle odor of the Spice Phoenix. Well, he would have to play the cards he had drawn in his pursuit of power. Let's see what can be gained by patience and willingness to play second fiddle.

And Flessa would have to change her plans again. The youngest daughter was currently in Milvesse, dealing with some family matters. She was supposed to go to Saltoluchard to represent the Wartensleben's interests and to strengthen family friendship, ideally until marriage to one of Aleinsae's firstborns. Now ... The girl likes fun, and it seems that Paraclet favors her by giving her a chance to settle in the capital for a long time. At the same time, it will be an opportunity to see if the third daughter is able to draw the boundaries between duty and idleness. Her father had never doubted Flessa's determination before, but the various temptations of Milvess broke even hardened men.

"North wind," said the Duke, opening his eyes and slapping himself vigorously on his knees.

"?"

"The north wind has long been considered a bringer of good fortune, has it not?" the duke revealed a knowledge of island traditions. "After all, it is the wind that fills the sails of the merchants who rush home with billows full of good goods, full-weight gold, and weightless spider silk, isn't it?"

"Yes, it is," Curzio bowed his head in agreement.

"I appreciate that my seat at this table is on the north side. And I hope that doesn't change in the future when the whole world is on the tabletop."

"It's entirely possible," Curzio suggested, the other islanders bowed their heads in acquiescence.

"Then let us begin the discussion," the duke said firmly. He looked energetically confident and willing to bargain, even under severely restricted conditions. The lord could only hope that he had managed to hide the fear lurking in the depths of his heart. Fear and an incomprehensible, unreasonable, but at the same time firm belief that something far greater than the great Fraud was being decided today.

It must be said his faith, derived from purely mystical, non-material trends, was quite justified, although the old man was not aware of it. Nor did he know that he was now literally deciding the fate of the world or, as poetically expressed in olden times, "holding the will of the Lord at the tip of his quill." Although, to be precise, at these moments, the history of the Ecumene for decades ahead was being written by two people. And while one of them was energetically haggling, the other was about to hang herself.

* * *

The noose twisted by itself. It was the first time she'd ever done it, but it was as if she'd been apprenticed to an executioner for years. She twisted the classic thirteen curls, laughing hysterically and humming to herself:

"She says
Don't let go
Never give up, it's such a wonderful life
Don't let go
Never give up, it's such a wonderful life." [3]

The noose was ready. Elena looked out the window, which was blocked by a murky plate of mica. The short winter day was drawing to a close, and she would never see the evening again. And thank goodness for that. The girl looked around her room (though by the standards of the capital's crowdedness, it would be more correct to say "chambers"), furnished poorly and at the same time well. Living on the third floor, under the roof, had its drawbacks, mostly cold. But there were advantages. At the moment, these included the high ceiling and the rafters, dark with time and dried to stone hardness, over which a rope could be conveniently thrown. Elena was tired, so she didn't play Acrobat or Lasso Thrower. She pulled up a stool, climbed on it, and built a proper gallows. She twisted more knots to make sure it was secure. She jumped down on the wooden floor and took a critical look at the work of her hands. It looked amateurishly ugly but quite functional.

"Never give up. Life is so wonderful! Don't let go... Never give up. Life is so wonderful!" came out the girl, dancing a little, and then she had a new burst of laughter that turned into a hysterical wail.

Elena knelt, feeling the cold wood through her shabby pants. She hid her face in her hands and sobbed heartily, letting everything accumulated in her soul like filth in a pit of filth finally come out. She remembered how she'd thrown a tantrum a few months ago in the room above Matrice's Apothecary. This time, Elena didn't even try, surrendering herself to the full power of the dreary hopeless sadness. She swayed from side to side like a pendulum, howling through her skinny fingers and repeating herself:

"The best job in the world ... the best job in the world ..."

They say good tears make you feel better. Maybe... maybe. But this was clearly not the case. The heavy slab of endless longing just piled up tighter, crushing everything but the desire to finally end it all.

Elena stood up, wiped herself with her sleeve, and gave one last sob.

"Life is so wonderful," she whispered one last time, twisting into a wild grin that no longer had anything to do with a human smile.

The door was unlocked, and the hell with it. The buffoonish dwarf named Baala would be gone until dark, probably not until morning anyway. Of course, Baala - exotic actress, jester, and courtesan in one person - in her way wished well to the sudden guest, even arranged protection to the best of her ability. By the standards of the capital, luxurious patronage, all the more so for a woman, all the more so for a motherless loner. One could only dream of such a job. Well, at least, it would be the dream of a native-born local.

One problem, though Elena tried to become a native (and at one time it seemed to be successful), but could not. And such is the gratitude waiting for the mistress on her return - a corpse in a noose. Not good. To hell with them. Them. And the whole universe. She left the door open so she wouldn't have to break it down. She piled the rest of the coins on the table in a tiny pile. The change would hardly pay for all the inconvenience of having a suicidal man in the house, but that was the way it was.

Elena climbed back onto the stool, her toes tucked into her slipper socks, which were freezing. The winters in Milvesse were usually very mild because of the proximity of the giant freshwater lake, a full-fledged inland sea with access to the ocean. But this year, the cold and snow had come unusually early, even though it was still the end of fall, and the ice on the puddles had held until noon, successfully resisting the pale sun. Oil shale was in short supply, and firewood had long been unheated due to the high cost of wood. The city was freezing and sneezing.

"The best job in the world," repeated Elena once again.

The noose was smooth, clean, no comparison to the prickly, greasy crap the Slavers had thrown on that night. Elena stood for a moment, eyes closed, swaying in place. She wanted to cross herself one last time but changed her mind. Instead, without opening her eyes, the girl soulfully pointed her middle finger at all corners of the room and separately toward the window, thus expressing everything she thought about the Ecumene as a whole in all its manifestations.

"Fuck you," she said and lifted her foot, preparing to step into the void.

Unspoken thoughts like "Shena, I'm coming for you" and the like, rushed through her mind, but they all seemed empty, devoid of feeling or meaning.

It's time to end it all.

The leg movement that had started to happen stalled as if it were stuck in something. Elena jerked once, then again, before she realized that something was actuing her. She opened her eyes and looked down.

She didn't know how Kid had managed to sneak into the room so quietly, but the fact was, she had. And now she was silently holding Elena's shin, gripping it tightly with both hands. The girl's large dark eyes glittered in the semi-darkness like polished hematite. The grip didn't seem childlike at all. Kid was a strange child in general. She could speak, but she preferred to keep silent, and it seemed that the soul of an adult and unhappy person was imprisoned in the soul of a surprisingly ugly child.

"Let go," Elena asked quietly.

The girl shook her head so vigorously that her shawl unraveled and her hair scattered, covering her face. The only eye that remained was the one that stared at Elena with the same unblinking and piercing scrutiny.

"Please. I want to leave."

The same movement again, the flight of dark - eye-colored - hair. Kid clutched even tighter.

"I don't feel good here," Elena didn't know why she was saying all this. The words flowed by themselves, like a stream of water from a street fountain in the rainy season.

"I want to leave," she whispered, either to herself, or to the girl, or some higher power. "I feel bad. I'm in pain. Enemies have left. My beloved has left me. My teacher betrayed me. No one wants me."

The tears rolled down again, sparse drops. This time the moisture did not sting her eyes with acrid acid, as it had so recently, but washed them away, making them see life in its true light.

"I imagined it all so well," the girl sobbed, wrapping her naughty arms around herself. From the outside, it looked both comical and creepy - a hanging woman crying in a noose.

"Learn to fight. Find my enemies. Take revenge on them all. I'll live like Ciri. Or a witcher. And then..."

The noose slipped from her neck like a soapy cloth. Elena sank down on the stool, sand lid down - or rather fell awkwardly - to the floor. Her right arm was numb to the point of almost complete desensitization.

"And here," repeated Elena. "Here ... What can I do? What can I do to all of them? It's easy to say, I'll take down Draftman, but how do you do it? I don't know how to kill... Nobody wants to teach me. And the only work I can do is ..."

The crying turned again into a tearful sob.

Kid hugged her older friend, her skinny body clinging to her, her skinny body not wanting to fatten even with Baala's plentiful feedings. It was as if a fire burned in the girl's heart, burning away any fatness. Elena hugged her back and sobbed for real.

"There's nothing left ... nothing. Nothing to live for."

"It's not true. And life isn't over," the girl said quietly, looking up from below.

Elena was so stunned that she choked on her tears and coughed.

"What?"

"I'm saying life isn't over," the ugly girl said very seriously, looking at Elena with the amused expression of a focused monkey. Only her eyes were still not childlike.

"You're alive. You have a home. You have a knife and clothes. You have whole arms and legs, both eyes and even all your teeth," Kid listed with the same abnormal seriousness. "You have us. Mommy likes you. You can earn a living. Find another teacher."

"I can't. I've tried," said the girl wistfully.

"Everyone chooses their future, every minute of their life. The gods only put dots, and the words of their own lives are written by people."

"Who are you?" questioned Elena with a kind of superstitious dread.

"Your friend," Kid replied, hiding her face on the girl's chest.

"Who told you that, about the future?"

"Father," said the girl deafly. "He believed in the Two, preached sermons in the streets, talked about Isten and Erdeg. The Demiurges stoned him. He was sick for a long time, and then he died. I was very young. But I remember. My father knew many things."

It hadn't even occurred to Elena that the dwarf might have been married and had a legitimate child within the marriage. Somehow, it was assumed by default that Kid Girl was the daughter of one of her many unnamed clients. Wow, how strangely and tragically life loops.....

They sat like that for a long time on the cold floor, listening to the draught under the high roof. They warmed each other in their embrace, and each thought about her thoughts, and those thoughts remained a mystery forever. The light of the passing day was fading behind the mica window. The street was unusually quiet as if the early cold had frozen out all life between the houses. Elena rose and wiped the moisture from her face, feeling her nose swell and redden. Her right arm was still sore, but tolerably so, as a barely healed fracture should be.

It was not easy to remove the noose. She had indeed tightened the knots to the best of her ability, and it was a pity to cut the expensive tackle with a mountain knife. But patience won out.

"I need a hammer," Elena said. She thought for a moment and then clarified. "Or a stick. But a hammer is better. Do you have one in the house?"

"On the second floor. I'll have to look for it. It was old and rusty. What do you need it for?"

Elena smiled. When she saw Kid's twitch, she wiped the grimace off her face, feeling her muscles twitch with an angry, nervous grin. She tried again and again. The third approach seemed to work.

"I'll go to the thief-mentor," she replied.

Against her expectations, Kid did not object or dissuade. She shut herself in voluntary mute again and, remaining silent, searched for the hammer. Elena closed her eyes and rubbed her neck, still feeling the shadow of the soft, slippery touch of the rope.

"Time to write a new chapter," she whispered into the semi-darkness, clenching her fists.

* * *
[1] The "old" pronunciation with a specific diction is a long tradition. The older the surname, the more accurately it is required to reproduce its original sound. Any distortion is perceived as a deliberate insult. Therefore, the surnames of Great Houses sound quite unusual even for the natives because this is how they spoke more than a thousand years ago

[2] Fifty "dry" barrels are about six tons.

[3] Hurts «Wonderful life»
 
Chapter 8 Choice
Chapter 8 Choice

* * *

The hammer pounded into the old wood, methodically, blow by blow. It was uncomfortable with her left hand, so she had to tap less often, aiming each time. But Elena noted she was getting much better. Practice was a great thing. She took a breath and breathed in the fresh air.

She was watched, however, as in the very first, still autumn visit, from the corners and back alleys with sharp rat-like stares. And passers-by mostly just ignored the tall girl with a hammer, who was smashing someone else's door for some reason. Some, however, slowed down, but not for long, as if some force was drawing them away from the old house, which looked more like a small fortress. There were no guards in sight. Elena took another deep breath, tightened the old scarf, and swung again.

"Draftsman!" she yelled and struck the crossbar. Then, on the grate, enjoying the deafening ringing. The sound of metal hitting metal traveled farther and sounded more pleasant.

"Figueredo nicknamed the Draftsman!" the girl shouted, swinging around again. "Come out, damn you!"

Two more strikes, including one on the ring. Copper, unlike bronze, sounded quite muffled.

"Come out, oath-breaker!"

Some kind of life was clearly visible behind the door. Something shuffled, something clattered. There was a slurred sound, like someone cursing. The way old men mutter when they miss their slippers in the morning. Finally, through the window on the door came the sound of footsteps, as if the owner were wearing wooden-soled shoes. Whether the lock or the deadbolt rattled, Elena couldn't remember exactly how the door of the house was locked, but either way - if her ears were to be believed - it was something solid, heavy. The angry girl stepped back a step and grabbed the hammer more deftly.

Draftsman stood up. Or rather, appeared on the threshold like a ghost from a crypt. Her mentor hadn't changed much since the last time they'd met. He was still tall, thin, and angry. Except his camisole was even more frayed, and his shirt needed repeated washing. The fencer's hair looked as if it had been dusted with dirty flour and dust, and his eyes were swollen, rolling out of eye sockets that had become too small. Figueredo hadn't looked like a model of health before, but now he seemed terrifying in every way. His dead stare made Elena shiver, and she took another step back and raised her hammer, pointing it at her former teacher.

"You're alive," the master stated. "I didn't expect that."

"I'm alive," hummed the hapless apprentice. "Unexpectedly?"

"Yes," agreed Draftsman. "Quite," and inexpressively asked. "Is that a challenge?"

His voice sounded dull, muffled, completely matching the image of a dusty scarecrow. The master did not seem surprised at the unexpected return of his "apprentice".

"No," Elena said, raising the hammer even higher. She did her best not to flinch, not to slur her words. At the sight of the Draftsman, the fear returned, flooding her consciousness with a tidal wave. She felt again - acutely, vividly as if it had happened not more than a month ago, but just now - the fear, the feeling of helplessness and complete dependence on someone else's whim. Her right arm ached with weeping pain. Elena exhaled, grinned, and set her right foot back as if preparing to lunge with her left.

"I came for what's mine."

The silence around her seemed to thicken into an invisible sour cream. Elena could literally feel dozens of stares, and everyone who passed by suddenly quickened their steps. It was strange, as normally everything in the City attracted the attention of gawkers, including pooping vixens and fights between spouses (not to mention all the other fights). But now it was as if an invisible dome had grown around the Draftsman's house, pushing the gawkers as far away from the bad place as possible.

He leaned his shoulder on the joint and swallowed. Judging by the grimace that slid across the master's face like a wave across a sea surface, it was painful. Elena looked at the fencer, and the fear was leaving her, but her resolve was also draining away like water escaping through a ruptured fur. Surprisingly, the fierce hatred that was boiling in her soul seemed to have burned out, leaving only barely warm embers. It was enough to take one look at Draftsman, who was not a man but a ruin, a remnant of human nature.

The hammer came down with jerky jerks. Figueredo stared silently at his former apprentice with the same painful, expressionless gaze. Elena exhaled, finally getting rid of her heated emotions. With that exhalation, it was as if her soul had all gone at once-hatred, humiliation, suffering. Nothing was left, all burned out in a fierce flash. A quarter of an hour ago, Elena had been ready to die, clutching at Draftsman's throat. Now all she wanted was for it to be over.

Elena took a step towards the master and looked at him straight ahead without averting her eyes. Surprisingly, the girl still did not doubt that Draftsman could kill her with anything and at any moment. At the same time, she wasn't afraid of it, as if a higher power whispered in her ear with absolute certainty that the fencer wouldn't kill her on his porch.

"You gave your word," she said softly.

The hammer felt incredibly heavy, pulling her hand down like a half-pound weight. Her neck was sore where the stiff loop touched her skin. The sun had already disappeared behind the high roofs, and the evening light was dying. Soon, the lamplighters would go again, lighting wax torches, and the rich houses would glow with the light of magic lamps...

"You swore an oath," reminded the girl even more quietly. "Before the image of Pantocrator in the attributes of the Father of Swords. You took my money. You took my dagger. And taught me nothing."

Figueredo moved his lip, lifted it in a nervous tic, as if showing a yellow, predatory fang. He seemed ready to pounce on his accuser and gnaw at her throat, but something inside him wouldn't let him. Maybe it was the sharp pain that gripped his gut. Maybe something else ...

"You're not a mentor," Elena said like a sword slash. "You are a thief and an oathbreaker."

"The opposite edge of his lip twitched, and now the Draftsman looked like a hyena on its hind legs. He remained silent, however."

"You took my blade. It was given to me by Vensan Mongaillard," the girl uttered quite quietly, not taking her gaze away from the black dots in the middle of the inflamed whites beneath Draftsman's eyebrows. "Vensan said you were a bad man but a good tutor who honored Àrd-Ealain. He was wrong."

Figueredo's face stiffened, the blood draining away, giving his skin a waxy tint, his eyes bulging even more. His pupils shrank to the size of pinpricks. It was as if a corpse was staring at Elena with dead eyes.

"You betrayed the Grande Art," inspiration came over Elena, the girl slashing at the words like a knife, twisting through her wounds. "And when you die, will the First Master ask what kind of mentor you were? Will you lie to the Father of Truth? Or will you answer honestly? Yeah, you'll probably say you robbed your last apprentice. Took his money, his weapons, and then threw him out the door to his doom."

The snow fell in infrequent tracery parachutes. Everything had turned gray, suspended in the brief interval when daylight had followed the sun, but the shadows were still creeping in, preparing to take over. The moon must have rolled into the sky by now, but it was hidden by the island-topped roofs and the slate stove chimneys.

"But you know..."

Elena hummed and looked at the hammer, bowing her head as if seeing for the first time the object she had recently ready to smash her "mentor's" head in or to lay her corpse in the fresh snow.

"You know," the girl repeated, smiling crookedly. "And to hell with you. Give back what you stole. I don't need more than that."

Figueredo continued to stand and stare as if he hadn't heard what was said. Then he suddenly mumbled:

"Follow me."

And he retreated into the darkness of the house, like an evil spirit that lurks in a crypt.

Elena shuddered. She'd been prepared for everything, but here, "things didn't go according to plan."

The hell with it! She thought in a cocky voice and stepped through the threshold. Her soul was boiling like the ingredients in an alchemical elixir. Indifference mixed with morbid interest. What would happen next? Strangely, however, now the girl was not afraid of the fencer at all, although, despite the obvious illness, Figueredo did not become less disgusting and dangerous.

The hall was unchanged. Stone floor, wood-paneled walls, a broken dummy, and weapons that hadn't moved in weeks. Shutters closed and propped up with sticks. Even the night pot lay in the same place. It looked as if no human being had ever set foot in the hall, not just an apprentice, but a human being.

"The dagger," Elena repeated.

Draftsman ignored her demand. He walked around the girl, scrutinizing her. The movements of the master's bulging eyes were unpleasantly reminiscent of the rotating eyepieces of some scanning optic. Just as attentive, not missing a single feature, completely devoid of life.

"Soooo..." the master stretched out.

Elena sensed something was different from the previous visit, but she couldn't figure out what it was. Maybe Draftsman seemed more businesslike. Maybe the atmosphere of the dusty, abandoned hall was a little more lively. It was unclear. The dead light of the lamp stung her pupils unpleasantly, like the sun on the summit of Mount Elbrus on a bright day.

"Hand," Figueredo said demandingly. "The right one."

Elena gritted her teeth and pulled the barely healed limb, the movement jerky, like a series of small jerks. Her fingers were still weak, unable to hold anything heavier than a spoon. The draftsman took her palm, quickly ran his thin fingers along the tendons, pulled up her sleeve, and palpated the fracture. Elena clenched her jaw even tighter to keep from moaning. It hurt so much. His fingers seemed hard and lifeless, a little colder than air.

"Interesting," summarized Draftsman. "By yourself?"

Elena understood the question and answered just as succinctly:

"Yes."

"Didn't expect it," Figueredo admitted honestly.

He let go of the girl's hand, interlocked his fingers, and set his lower jaw very low, like an old man who'd lost all his teeth. Or a reptile.

"I didn't expect that," repeated the master. "Well, you certainly have the will to live."

"The knife," repeated the girl.

"You will not have Vensan's weapon," Draftsman cut off. "I once gave him this dagger, and I find it right that the blade has returned to me. You will receive another."

He wrinkled his wrinkled lips. Elena was silent, not knowing what to say.

Things didn't go according to plan...

"I will teach you," Figueredo said curtly. "But you must understand three things."

Elena opened her mouth and closed it, unable to say anything. It was too sudden.

"First," just as clearly, cutting off phrases, the fencer continued. "You will not become a master. I've said it before, and I'll say it again. Yes, there are female fighters, though rarely. But no amount of Perseverance will help if its sister - Time is not by your side. A good brether picks up a wooden sword at the age of ten or thirteen. At fifteen, he is already practicing with sharp steel. By seventeen, he knows the color of his blood. By your age, he has years of experience and a few dead men under his belt. You've lost the years of youth when the foundation of skill is laid, and no power in the world will balance that flaw."

Elena remained silent, unable to counter the obvious statement.

"In a year of training, you'll be able to fight off one or two armed soldiers. After another year, you'll defeat them with confidence. When three winters change, you'll be able to stand up to a good swordsman or a very average brether. This is a pinnacle you will never surpass."

"I'm re.." The girl started, and the master cut her off as if pulling an invisible curtain.

"Shut up," commanded Figueredo boringly. "And never dare interrupt your mentor again. My every word is the quintessence of experience, passed down from generation to generation since the days of the Old Empire and multiplied. It is the elixir of divine knowledge, which you must drink like precious wine without missing a drop."

"Y ... " Elena caught herself in time, and instead of bursting out "Yes" she just nodded.

"Second. We always speak of the High Art with reverence. We worship it and call the Lord the First Master, the Father of Swords. All of that is true. But you must realize that the way of Àrd-Ealain is actually the way of contempt for life. We take from men the greatest value the Pantocrator gave them. We take it of our own free will and by our own choice. And every Brether knows he can be as devout as he likes, pray and sacrifice in the temples, but in the afterlife, his soul will go to the Dark Jeweler [1]."

Elena nodded.

"Third. Weapons are made to kill. Every blade, even if it were made entirely of silver and gold, has only one purpose in its nature: to take lives, to maim, to torment. And my science, too, exists to punish my enemies with pain and death. When a disciple steps on a road paved with the suffering of others, he renounces his former life. Sooner or later, he will shed blood and do it again. And again. Or die by the sword himself."

Draftsman's dead gaze was hypnotizing, drawing him into the darkness where there was only death and the glint of sharpened steel. There, flames danced on the ruins, and death reaped what it did not sow.

"There," Figueredo pointed his hand toward the door. "A city of ordinary people. Here," the master's white fingers pointed to the star-shaped figure beneath the girl's feet. "A different world. And you can't live equally in both."

Elena felt chills. She felt like a participant in a creepy ritual, a real ritual, not a book ritual. The absolute seriousness of every word of the fencer filled her soul with a lingering eeriness. Elena only now remembered that she was still holding the hammer and quickly put its handle behind her belt.

"I will neither advise anything nor dissuade you. Moreover, if you leave now, I will return the silver to you. The decision is yours and yours alone. But you must understand the consequences. Killing people, making them bleed, screaming in unbearable pain, suffering from festering wounds and punctured guts. Going down the road of fate, leaving broken lives behind you, throwing your own on the line over and over again - is that really what your true desire is?"

Always yours.

That's what the girl with chrysolite-colored eyes whispered before she died. Teine, the Fire-haired one, was the name of the friend with whom she wanted to live many years in happiness and peace.

Elena squeezed her eyes shut and staggered. The grief that had been simmering in the far corners of her soul for month after month splashed outward with fierce generosity like a tub of boiling water.

They took her. They killed her. They sent a witch with hellfire in her eyes, and the monster struck Shena down with a single blow. With one single blow...

Always yours.

You're not going to be a master.

"Yes."

"Louder! I don't hear you."

"Yes," Elena said, like a hammer hitting a hammer. And strangely enough, for a moment, it seemed to her that a door had indeed slammed somewhere. A big, heavy, stained oak door with a thick bronze frame. A door that could neither be broken nor opened with a lock pick. A door that only opens one way and only once.

"I take you as my apprentice," Draftsman said without any pathos or intensity. Only now, it sounded really creepy, with the inevitability of an executioner's axe swing.

"And today, your old life will end. All that has gone before," Figueredo indicated a wide circular motion, as if drawing a line with an invisible blade. "It will be completed. And a new one will begin."

Elena didn't notice where the knife had come from in the old man's hand, only flinched in surprise. Figueredo had literally pulled the weapon out of nothing like a magician. Or a wizard. A rather small blade - longer than a mountain knife - leaf-shaped of good steel, without cavities or cracks. A small, rather symbolic hilt. Through the hole in the tip was threaded a hair cord, strong in appearance. It had no beads or any of the other ornaments they liked to decorate such knives with.

"Put it on," Figueredo ordered and showed her how to put the lace on. "That's it."

It looked really unusual. The noose did not cover the wrist, but the middle and ring fingers.

"Not many people know this trick now, but it's quite useful. You are not tied to the knife and can easily drop it. If the blade doesn't have a guard, the hinge will keep your fingers from snapping at the blade when you stab it. And it'll also help you change grip quickly, like this."

The small blade fluttered around the master's palm, alternating between a straight grip and a reverse grip. It looked mesmerizingly smooth and, at the same time, fast and beautiful.

"We will begin with the short blade, for the dagger is the lord of all weapons, the first and last sign of the alphabet of killing. It stabs and cuts, wards off the enemy's blade, and twists and breaks arms in a struggle. It can be stealthy and silent like a poisoner's needle or open and fearsome like the wrath of the lord. Your armor may shatter, your shield may crack, and your sword may break, but as long as you have your dagger, you are not defenseless. You hold your life in your own hands. Now stand here."

Elena obediently stepped into the center of the figure formed by two concentric circles. Eight lines ran from her feet, like the sides of the world on a compass circle.

"Stretch out your arm."

The master walked around the girl again, measured something in the air with his fingers, made a few movements as if he were lowering an invisible weight on a pendant.

"Good, the arms are as long as a man's," he muttered to himself. "Drawing out the Figure specifically for you won't have to be done. Put it down."

The word - "Figure" - sounded almost reverent, the way one might say it about a shrine. Elena took a new look at the circles and lines. Somehow, all this geometry resembled Destreza's circle but only resembled it. The base here was completely different, with no rhombuses.

"You're going to have a very hard time," the fencer informed, and it was clear from the tone that this was how the first lesson was going to start. "Not the right age, not the right strength. But every flaw can be at least partially balanced. For you, the cure for your infirmity will be a mastery of Movements and Positions."

He looked at Elena without blinking as if he wanted to make sure the student was absorbing every drop of precious knowledge. Elena listened, trying to breathe even more quietly.

"Most people think that High Art is about being able to swing a blade and fend off blows. They are mistaken. In fact, what makes a blade master a true killer is the ability to move properly. So, at any given moment, the enemy would have the hardest time hitting the master. And the master, in turn, could get the enemy in different ways, choosing the best according to the moment. That is why, in the old language, the art of fencing was literally called - the Science of Steps".

Again, the pause with the mute question - did the girl who wanted to kill her enemies understand everything? Elena understood. In fact, she hadn't heard anything new yet, well, almost nothing. Draftsman's science, in general, lay quite well on the general idea and principles of sports fencing. Only in the old man's words, there was an unpleasant coldness of ruthless practicality of the concentrated knowledge of how to kill a man in the best possible way.

"Before you pick up a sword, you will learn the Play of the Dagger. And before I show you the Play, I will teach you the Steps."

Draftsman pointed to a larger circle whose radius corresponded to the length of the apprentice's outstretched arm plus about a meter.

"This is the Circle of Life. The space of the long blade."

Figueredo then marked a smaller circle, a couple palms shorter than his outstretched hand.

"This is the Circle of Death, the final line of battle, when grapples, pinches, fists, nails, teeth, and anything else you will not to die prompts you to do."

Draftsman alternately pointed to the eight rays spreading out from a point beneath Elena's feet.

"This is the Star of the Eight Directions. Proper movement always follows a properly chosen line. The right attack should strike the enemy between his Directions because that is where the Vulnerabilities are located, where the movement is slower, the blow weaker, the balance more precarious."

Draftsman made a move. He shifted a little to the side, swung like a boxer hitting a left hook, and marked a blow with the palm of his hand from top to bottom as if he were chopping with a sword. The air slapped Elena's face. The girl blinked and only then realized she had seen the fencer's combination.... and didn't realize it at all, so fast it had happened. The signal traveled along the nerves from her eyes to her brain, but before it could spread further along the neurons, it was over. Her right arm ached again, reminding her of the careless dexterity and ease with which Figueredo had broken it with a thin stick. But at the same time, running the combination of the Draftsman's step and blow through her head, Elena realized the essence of the idea.

She wouldn't have had time to fend off the blow anyway, much less dodge it. But thanks to the short shift to the side, the fencer's action was as uncomfortable as possible for the target, and if there was any kind of equal combat here, this inconvenience could well be a speck of dust that would outweigh the right cup.

"Every step, every Position must be constructed like an exact blueprint so that your Directions can hit other people's Vulnerabilities."

Well, now she knows why the old fencer had such an unusual nickname.

"Now, let's get started. But before ..."

Draftsman stepped almost close to the apprentice, his gaze penetrating as if he could see into the very depths of her soul.

"Àrd-Ealain is like a demon of the old world from a time when Pantocrator had not yet illuminated the world with his will. It is greedy and knows no mercy. It demands service and sacrifice. You will give me money. But the Art of the Brether takes only blood as payment. Some thought they could leave the path of the sword, but they were wrong. Even Vensan, the best brether in his generation, did not escape the reckoning. He was charged a very high price. I will ask one last time - is this the path you choose?"

Elena raised her head and froze, her lips tightly pressed together. The girl thought she hid her feelings well, but the old assassin read faces like open books. He saw that the painted girl was frozen on the thin line between Desire and Decision. And Figueredo nicknamed the Draftsman, waited patiently because such a moment comes only once in a lifetime, and the choice to be made was so significant that it was worthy of thought and doubt.

And Elena...

* * *
[1] The Dark Jeweler is one of the allegorical nicknames for the devil.

* * *
+5 chapters ahead on Patreon.
 
Chapter 9 Birthday present
Part II Best job in the world

Chapter 9 Birthday present


* * *

I saw a dream...

"What, my lord?"

The Duke raised his head and realized he had spoken the last phrase aloud.

"I saw a dream," he repeated with surprise. He repeated and fell silent, staring at the travertine floor and the pattern of the family crest in small octagonal tiles.

The steward froze, bowing respectfully. One of the few people the Duke trusted, so much so, that he even occasionally shared his innermost thoughts. A man of low class, elevated by his lord's will to a level that many nobles could never dream of. A well-fed uncle in clothes of dim, restrained colors (the ruler should not think that the subjects luxuriate too much) patiently waited to see if the patron would deign to develop the thought. But the Duke remained silent, frozen like a statue in the family gallery.

Flessa, youngest daughter... It's been many months since you left the ancestral castle and have been living in the capital, representing our family, conducting secret affairs.

The white robe hung heavy, pressing down on his skinny shoulders with their protruding bones. The Duke knew from the outside it looked stern and imposing, but the heaviness kept him from breathing and bent him to the ground. The weight of years lived, of hard decisions, of necessary betrayals, of calculated cruelty. The old ruler thought he hadn't worn armor in three years, not even for horseback riding. He would probably never wear it again unless it was new, "tar" armor, half the weight of steel. It was said that it was becoming fashionable in Milvesse to cover the armor, which looked like brown glass with a cloth backing, with the finest foil to make it look like real steel from the outside. Good, profitable news, for a quarter of the tar armor of the entire Ecumene, was already being made in the workshops of Malersyde from special sulfur mined from the Wastelands.

Flessa... violent, impetuous, bossy, intelligent... a true scion of the Wartensleben. The only one to hold my legacy! Is she the only one?

The only one. What an unpleasant, categorical word. It has a bitter taste of inevitability, of finality. How sad to say it, even to think it. And yet. Is there a way out?

The Diabalus, the judicial book and code of laws of the new Empire, strictly delineated inheritance issues. The first child receives all immovable property minus the "woman's share". The second child receives his mother's personal inheritance, as well as maintenance payments from the family treasury. The third goes into the ecclesiastical ministry or - if the Church does not entice - can buy a place in a good, honorable shop. Everyone else gets nothing but a horse, arms, and a title. Therefore, according to the new judicial laws, the duchy must be inherited by the eldest daughter.

She should. If she had the will to rule!

On the other hand, if does a little bit of wiggling with reading the confusing legal formulas, he can try to make Kai the heir. Many people did so, appealing to the fact that "heir" is consonant with "firstborn," i.e. we are talking not just about the first child but about the first boy. Yes, it is possible.

It's possible... If Kai had any talent as an owner!

However, there is a third party.

The Duchy of Wartensleben has long lived according to the Partidas, the law books of the Old Empire. Well, to put it more accurately... the dukes declared their adherence to noble antiquity at the expense of Diabalus. In reality, of course, as befits a good ruler, the Wartensleben have had their noses in both troughs by necessity. But now, a reputation for upholding long-standing traditions may serve them well. The Partidas states explicitly that a lord with at least ten generations of noble ancestors with all the proof of nobility can enjoy certain privileges of a senator. Including marrying and divorcing children, as well as choosing an heir by personal will, according to the interests of the family. And it does not matter the Senate hasn't convened in three hundred years, if not more. What is written in the quills of the lawmakers of the Old Empire is stronger than steel and more valuable than gold.

There are ten generations of the Wartensleben surname. Praise be to Pantocrator, who gave the founders of the family short lives. But even here, everything is not easy. To justify. Moreover, defending the claim will not be easy because traditionally, such a privilege is enjoyed by Primators, to which the house of Wartensleben has not yet belonged. It was logical: old houses have old rules.

Yes, it won't be easy. The help of the islanders, who will support the Duke's claims and reinforce them with the authority of the real old house and an army of lawyers, will come in handy here. But it can be done. And it's time to start getting something from the unspoken, secret alliance.

Or wait?

Flessa is smart, moderately violent, and calculating. And has long been playing family games, carefully building her network of spies. If he starts acting, the girl may think of herself as more than she should. On the other hand, legal things are slow, so it makes sense to start early. Just in case ...

Pantocrator witnesses it so complicated!

The Duke took a sip of wine from the glass and ran his finger over the smooth surface. The aventurine glass had not a single flaw. Just like artifacts from the old days when magic ruled the world. The old lord only now noticed that the manager was standing immovable and seemed afraid to even breathe. It was a pleasure to watch. Well-trained servants, disciplined servants, controlled possessions. Everything worked like a precise mechanism, reliable and predictable. But the next thought was much less pleasant - and his father had thought the same thing. The Duke grimaced, and the fat man in the gray-brown robes, seeing his lord's grimace, bowed forward in the most respectful manner possible.

Idiots thought the Duke. God, what idiots. They honestly think he cares about rags. And that ostentatious modesty would somehow protect them from his wrath. Never mind that the fat man is wearing simple wool stockings with leather soles. He can wear spider silk. It doesn't matter. What is important is that the sins of the steward are known, counted, and recognized as insignificant.

The passion for little girls not yet of childbearing age is against the laws of God and man, but who is perfect? For this sin, the steward will answer to the Pantocrator. The love of swallowing liquid smoke, but controlled, not more than once a week. A habit no worse than any other if it doesn't turn into an addiction. Bribery. This is already more serious, but the Duke understood well where a live coin rings, some silver, and gold will inevitably stick to one's hands. The main thing was to keep the measure. And there was nothing wrong with that.

Moderation, diligence, and a clear understanding of the limits of what was allowed - that's what kept the ducal servants privileged.

Flessa, I miss you! the old aristocrat finally confessed to himself.

It's much easier to rule a trained domain with you. I'm getting older. My body and mind are wearing out. The burden is getting heavier, and it won't get any easier. I'll have to share the power now. Yes, there's a good chance that a respectful daughter will want to reduce my burden early. But if the moment is lost, she will do so guaranteed, and by then, I will be too weak and senile to resist her. Like my father once upon a time, long ago.

"Did you know that my family had mages?" the duke asked the fat servant suddenly. He froze with his mouth open, confused and uncomprehending, whether his lord had bestowed a great honor or was making an elaborate test.

"No, honorable sir," he mumbled, finally. "This was not known to me."

"But it is so," the lord narrated gloomily. "It is said that a drop of the magical gift is still passed on in our blood so that occasionally members of the Wartensleben family see amazing, prophetic dreams..."

"That's great, honorable sir," the steward bowed, cursing the moment he dared to open his mouth. The duke was not prone to gratuitous waste, but the powerful did not like to have their innermost thoughts revealed to the ears of others. And who knows if the lord would regret the next morning that he had said too much the day before.

"I always thought it was fairy tales," said the Duke. "I've never seen anything that could be considered 'prophetic'. And neither have my kinfolk, or they wouldn't have ended up..."

As they ended, the fat man completed the ragged phrase to himself and bowed even lower just in case.

The old ruler went to the window and ran his fingers over the bronze lattice, polished to that special, golden copper glow that only noble, unadulterated material, excellent casting, and careful polishing can give.

"I had a dream. Malersyde was surrounded by strange, marvelous figures. They seemed to grow out of the heart of the earth. The ocean raged, then the salty waves gave out, and a bridge was erected, which at the same time was not a bridge, for it did not connect but barred. The city burned in ghostly flames. A road of fire crossed Malersyde from end to end. And two queens fought in that fire, Red and Black. It was a fight to the death. What could this dream mean?"

This is not known to your humble servant," murmured the steward. "Every man should do the job he does best ... I can count profits with losses, but dreaming.... Honorable, you'd better consult an astrologer ... or a magician."

"Yes, indeed," the duke muttered under his breath. "To the magician. Of course."

He turned to the steward, and the latter flinched. The ruler seemed full of vigor again, exuding impenetrable confidence. The Duke snapped his fingers with the words:

"Have them replace the wine. It's worn out. What's for today?"

"Confirmation of the prohibitive duties for the next year, Sir," was the language the steward understood, and he opened the folder in a businesslike manner. Flessa had introduced this accessory, too. Before, documents were carried in special leather sacks.

"As you wish, the city council forbids the removal of any provisions from the property without special permission. Also, the issue of sending silver to Milvess for coinage must be resolved. Squadron composition, guard galleys, permission to leave port, confirmation of priority mooring rights in the capital. All require your seal. And..."

The fat man faltered, dimming his eyes as if he were embarrassed to be reminded.

"And?" the Duke raised an eyebrow.

"I beg to remind you. It is necessary to spread new rumors that the Emperor wishes to encourage craft councils and limit the ancient privileges of the workshops. It is necessary to pay heralds, scribes of forged letters, and masters of other secret affairs. The Lady has sent a detailed estimate from the capital."

The manager tugged at the edge of a separate sheet of parchment in the general stack.

"That is where we shall begin," commanded the duke sharply. "Those who skimp on soldiers and spies are digging their own grave.'"

"And..."

"What else?" The ruler threw grudgingly.

"The Tournament of Faith is less than two months away, and you have not yet decided whether you will honor this momentous occasion with your participation. If you choose the usual way, it's time to send couriers, buy the best seats in the hotels, and place secret guards. If you choose the magical way..."

"Not a word about magic!" roared the duke, who shuddered at the memory of the magical passage to Saltoluchard, granted that it had happened last autumn over a year ago.

"Yes, Master!" there was definitely not a single hard part in the fat servant's spine, the spine bending in any direction with marvelous fluidity.

"I'll decide that later. Now, back to the budget."

Flessa, you have a marvelous gift for getting things done on time!

"Have them prepare a courier to the Island," the Duke ordered, obeying more on impulse than the voice of reason. "A small and fastest ship. In the strictest secrecy."

To hell with it, I'll take my chances. Let the Wartensleben estate have a recognized heiress. And let the glossators [1] of Aleinsae only try not to support and justify my choice!

* * *

On her twentieth [2] birthday, Flessa ausf Wartensleben decided to gift herself with something original and unusual. The anniversary demanded to be celebrated in a very special way. In such a way that the memories would last a lifetime. And Flessa chose death. Or, more precisely, a fight to the death.

Father would not approve. That is as true as the rising of the Moon and the setting of the Sun. Most likely, disapproval would have been expressed in a very practical and unpleasant way. But Father was far away, on the other side of the world. And Flessa was here, in the most beautiful and richest city in the world, where gold and descent opened many doors. And also gave many opportunities.

Flessa knew it was possible to kill a man in a legendary underground prison, but it didn't appeal to her. Taking justice, taking the life of a tortured prisoner, an infanticide, or a simple thief, was not interesting. She wanted something different. The "other" was expensive, very expensive, so much so that the daughter of Wartensleben, for some time, pondered whether to hide the necessary expenses in the estimate for the organization of urban unrest. It took a lot of will to turn away from the temptation, but what Flessa had plenty of was the will of the Wartensleben's, the lords of the maritime trade of the west.

Yeah, it was expensive.

But it was worth every coin, every last bezant [3]!

The pool had once been here, oval and deep. The floor still had the outlines of sea creatures in mosaics of all shades of blue and cyan. Lapis lazuli tiles covered the vertical walls, and high above our heads shone a magic lamp of a very rare, "sunny" kind. A pear-shaped vessel on a silver pendant gave off a light almost indistinguishable from natural light, as on a slightly overcast day. At the edge of the pool, the local jailer, as well as the young heiress' head of security, stood motionless side by side. Both, despite their stern, unsentimental occupations, looked pale and lost, grief-stricken at what was happening in the pool.

Down below, where an old mosaic sparkled under the lamp, whose secret of manufacture had long since been lost, two men were fighting to the death.

They circled, trampling the blue designs patiently laid out by the hands of long-forgotten masters. They struck rarely, mostly feinting, looking at each other, trying to catch a false lunge. The opponent was good. A bandit who had long ago sold his honor and conscience, or rather, their shadows, for a coin since the former mercenary hardly knew what conscience was. Quick and agile - wine and drugs had not had time to sharpen his health. He was good with the saber, but not more than that, and Flessa had an advantage. But she was at a disadvantage in height and strength.

Flesse was already hot under the tight quilted jacket. The bandit looked as if he'd just come out of a bath, sweat soaking through the rags that replaced the prisoner's clothes. They fought with ordinary broadswords four-fifths of an arm's length, with leather-wrapped handles. The bandit had an infantry blade, plain and straight, the kind of blade that comes into play when the formation is broken, the shafts broken, and the merciless grinder face to face. Swing harder, strike harder, and the Pantocrator will decide who lives. In the woman's hands shone with reflected light a far more graceful weapon with a smooth curve of blade and lobes chosen to lighten the weight. Flessa didn't want to take a light longsword, so the odds would be at least roughly equal.

She played a little from the wrist with loops and transitions, trying to confuse the prisoner, but he didn't buy it. In response, he began to more or less competently drive the woman into the narrow end of the arena, advancing step by step, provoking her to attack with a far forward leg. The villain's lean face glistened with moisture, eyes racing, straining to catch the glare of the enemy blade. His lips twitched as he prayed or cursed. Or maybe both. But his hands remained steady, and his movements were sure. Flessa thought for a moment that maybe the idea of a duel wasn't so funny and good.

The duelist leaned forward, lowering her blade, hoping to capitalize on the height difference and rip into the thug's stomach or groin. The criminal put the blade on his shoulder in feigned fatigue and hopped on the tips of his feet like a dancer, quickly swaying his body from side to side. In another leap, he attacked with a broad sweeping blow, forcing the woman to retreat a step. He transformed the blow into a series of feints, skillfully working the shoulder, constantly threatening with the point.

Before the fight, Flessa had expected to meet a regular thug who fights by the old principle of "straight punch, straight retreat, other things are for fancy dudes and are not applicable in combat." But this rascal someone put relatively good fighting skills. Apparently, he was not lazy to take lessons from some brether at the campfires on countless breaks of military life. The set of techniques was sparse but well-practiced. Perhaps too well. If Flessa had known she'd be facing such a foe before, she would have wondered. Hell, if something happened, the guard might not make it. The charming game of death was quickly becoming less charming and less of a game.

He struck high, aiming for the head, and immediately swung downward and backward, using the double-edged sharpness of the blade. Flessa, in turn, tried to hook the prisoner with her curved blade from bottom to top as if it were a hook and then lunged forward in a deep lunge, aiming for the weapon's arm. Almost there, almost - the enemy bounced back too fast! The sharp steel ripped through the sleeve of his once luxurious shirt. How had the lawmen not taken it up? And left a shallow scratch. First blood! It was not convincing or dangerous, the kind of wound that would rather add caution and determination. The kind that only becomes dangerous in the company of companions who siphon off the strength.

The opponents circled in dance again, testing each other's reactions, catching the moment to attack. Flessa felt herself begin to choke. The thick clothing, filled with absorbent cotton, did protect her from the sliding blows, but it also kept her warm like a fur coat. Dampness and fatigue hung on his arms like invisible weights. The graceful fluttering of a mortal butterfly turned step by step into a dull braiding of awkward legs.

The guard and the jailer watched the fight with equal anger. Both realized that if things went badly, they might not have time to intervene. Both had no choice. The jailer was faced with a ready-made solution, not even gold, just a handful of silver. Lovag, though he spied for the Duke, making daily reports on his ward's deeds, had to obey his mistress's will and was now suffering, torn between his duty and his desire to jump down and finish it all in one blow. God forbid, the prisoner would get the girl at least with the tip of the blade... On the other hand, if you disobey her, the crazy girl will do anything. Like, kick him out of the retinue for disobeying her. And it's quite possible old Wartensleben won't reverse her decision. Then goodbye to the privileged position, and to the hyena's tail the years of faithful service that lifted the fortunate warrior out of poverty.

Flessa heard the creak of iron. Her guard had already openly pulled his sword from its sheath, catching the moment to jump into the fighting pit. She grumbled annoyingly and lost a moment on that. The bandit also had good hearing and concluded the lovag's readiness. There was no mercy for the murder in any case. The mercenary did not believe promises on a dime, but when condemned to nailing, a quick and not very painful death from the blade is already a boon. All he wanted now was to take one last life. At least a little revenge on the cursed world. And then he could go to hell!

That determination burned clearly in the prisoner's dark eyes, and Flessa realized, it was time to fight for her life. The bandit crouched down, his left hand at his side near the kidney, his right hand pressed against his stomach as if shielding himself with his shoulder. With a quick step, he moved straight at the woman, accelerating like a warhorse before an attack. The jailer did not hesitate to curse, realizing who would be responsible for the death of a highborn in the dungeons of the Palace Under the Hill. Lovag gritted his teeth and stepped to the edge of the pool, gripping the hilt of his sword with both hands.

Stumping his opponent, the prisoner slashed with all his might from left to right, horizontally, from the abdomen, adding to his swing the energy of the turning of the body. He expected to sweep away any defense with pure strength and weight, and even if he didn't, the fighters would still be close enough together to pile on wrestling and settle the matter again. The infantry sword struck like a hammer in a way that would indeed demolish any stiff defense. So Flessa didn't block. She threw her left arm back, catching the hilt of the small dagger at her belt. At the same time, she crouched sharply, leaning in, feeling the steel smoothing the quilted cap on her head. The next moment, opponents collided like ice floes in a river, and the bandit, ready to crush the twisted bastard, to break her head in one blow with the hilt of his sword, received a dagger in his stomach to the hilt.

They disengaged, and the condemned man retreated a step, clasping his wound and covering himself with his sword. Flessa indicated a few blows, but more for the sake of order, to break the trap of the stalemate. With half a minute or so to go, the duelists again drew intricate circles across the arena floor. Both were tired, and the prisoner was also losing blood, so the duelists only had enough for one or two blows, more in the hope that the opponent would tire even more and still miss the attack.

"Mistress," the lovag called from above, waiting until the distance between the fighters was great enough so as not to distract the woman in her moment of danger. "Your victory is undeniable. Blood has been spurted. Allow us to finish!"

The jailer played with the whip, praying that the high-born fool would agree. If the woman's head was going to be split open like an old trough or her belly gutted, it was all right, but she'd drag decent people to their graves with her, stupid goat!

Flessa didn't answer, saving her breath. And also not wanting to disturb the splendor of the moment. Now she understood what drew the knights into battle again and again, where this addiction to killing came from. Fear mingled with excitement and spilled through her veins, giving her a delightful experience on the edge of life. She could be killed. She had almost been killed, and she could still be killed. And still, Flessa ausf Wartensleben would outmaneuver the enemy. Because she is faster, smarter, and tougher! Because she is better!

"Fucking... scum." exhaled the bandit. It was the first word he'd uttered since the fight began. "Dirty whore with a fruit knife."

The wound was not dangerous, but with each step, the fighter was losing blood and with it, his strength. With a good healer and some rest, the chances of survival were not bad. But one look into the eyes of a flexible, strong woman with the predatory gaze of a hyena was enough not to wait for a healer or rest.

They stood against each other stiffly, both deadly tired, unable to maneuver. The tattered canvas pants on the prisoner were soaked and red as a butcher's apron. Flessa gulped air with her mouth open, praying she had enough breath. The duelists exchanged a few more blows. The bandit intercepted the hilt with both hands and tried a move that sent the blade high up and to the side but ended up just slashing wide and hard. Flessa parried carelessly, and her hand went numb from the hard concussion. The woman couldn't resist a grimace, and the emboldened villain struck again. Unable to retreat in time, unable to deflect the enemy sword, Flessa struck back again, straight and unsophisticated. This time, she propped the blade's edge with her left shoulder. In doing so, she nearly impaled herself on her dagger, but the move succeeded. The enemy's blade was brittle, a deep crack running down the steel surface, and how the blade didn't fracture was a mystery to the clueless blacksmith.

"F-finish it, you bastard," the criminal wheezed, dropping his sword arm helplessly. He clutched the wound with his left, unable to stop the streams of scarlet liquid.

It was beautifully played. Flessa almost believed it. But the brether who taught her was honestly practicing the gold of the Wartensleben. In addition to pure swordsmanship, he revealed to his pupil some of the techniques of street fighting, which are not taught to young maidens. And at the same time, he told her the story of the duel between the fifth son of Pievevielle, a brilliant saber swordsman, and a certain Brether named Ranjan, who, despite his youth, was already called the successor of the Moon Reaper. The Brether told both versions of the legend, the one invented by the family of the deceased and the other, the real one, which the swordsmen passed on to each other.

The story was a cautionary tale of how easily victory turns to defeat, so Flessa doubled her attention. She gripped the hard leather hilt tighter, feeling the stitches of the strong thread even through her glove. She took two steps back and froze in a classic stance, elbow pressed to her side to put less strain on her tired arm. Realizing that his last move had been revealed and forewarned, the criminal groaned, now falsely. He launched one last attack. The jailer shouted, swinging his whip, and lovagh shrieked too, straining his muscles to jump into the pool. The bandit splashed a handful of blood into the woman's face while drawing his sword. He grabbed the hilt above his head with both hands and struck, top to bottom, giving it all he had.

If a painter or even a sculptor had been here, he would have been inspired by the sight and perhaps, after much labor, would have created a masterpiece because, in these moments, the criminal was beautiful in his way. The bright light of the magic lamp highlighted every feature of the tense body, perfectly outlining the muscles visible through the torn clothes with the play of shadows. Turned the dirty face of a dishonorable murderer into the mask of a man who defied fate. The bandit, whose name had long been forgotten under the weight of his nicknames, had reached perfection at the moment when all his stubbornness, lust for life, hatred, strength, and fighting skills - all flamed with the fire of pure, supreme effort.

Flessa's parry would have elicited an approving nod from any fencer. It came out impeccably competent - a classic deflect of the enemy's blade on her own, when instead of a hard block the force of the enemy's blow is directed to the side, like a stream of water in a drainage chute. And then - a return to the previous position and a quick step forward with a jab in the neck, under the caddy. Flessa realized even an essentially slain opponent was still heavier and stronger, so she didn't try to keep him "on the blade." Feeling, catching the moment when the cleaver trembled in her hand, cutting through flesh, the woman released the hilt and slid smoothly to the side. Her steps were light. Her strength seemed to flow into her weary body like water from a spring into empty fur. Her soul sang, savoring the victory.

Two steps to the side, dagger at the ready, half-turn... Just in time to see the long sword of the lovag chop off the head of the felon who had fallen to all fours. Well, it should be noted that the intervention was timely, neither sooner nor later than it should have been. Flessa closed her eyes, trying to calm her breathing, remembering the inexpressible sensation when the curved steel met resistance against the dead man's neck, how it overcame it, penetrating the fossa just above the collarbones, the place where a bundle of blood veins is hidden and any wound is fatal.

The jailer was jumping upstairs, shouting in his voice, spewing blasphemies, not embarrassed by the presence of two persons "with pedigrees" at once. But his cries did not hurt, only contrasted pleasantly with the heat of the battle. Flessa, still keeping her eyes closed, shook her head, thinking that the twentieth anniversary had definitely succeeded. There would still be time for a feast with young guests of good family names. The banquet would drag on and turn into a merry debauchery that would last until the morning. And it's glorious!

But it's not over here yet.

"I need a bath," she ordered, knowing for sure all the preparations had already been made.

The jailer was noisily fiddling with the ladder. Her bodyguard gave her a gallant hand to help her up the first step.

"Bath, clothes," Flessa said, unbuttoning the collar of her fighter jacket as she walked. "And a special service, as agreed."

"Of course, everything will be executed in the best possible manner," the jailer tried, ready, if need be, to personally fulfill all of his guest's wishes.

The dead man lay on the stone table, as naked as when he came out of his mother's womb. The body had been washed in time so the pale dead man did not stain the stone table with dirt. Once, the Bonoms of the Old Empire had eaten at the white marble slab with black and gray veins. Now, it was a place of special service, providing anatomical performances for healers, Demiurgs, and wealthy visitors whose curiosity was aided by the ability to pay.

Today the corpse room belonged to her, Flessa Wartensleben. And the dead man she wished to take a comprehensive look at. The woman washed away the sweat and replaced the protection with more appropriate garments, but the heat of the past fight still lingered, spreading through her veins, tingling her fingertips, echoing with the anxious rumble of blood in her lower abdomen.

"How much longer am I going to wait?" she tightened her lip.

The jailer apologized, promising the healer, aka qualified anatomist, would be here shortly. A prison is a prison, you see. People die here, sometimes quite suddenly. And, of course, the interest of the lady of the house is only worthy of the best, most competent master, who will open the dead man as easily and tenderly as a brother.

Flessa suppressed a chuckle. She suspected it was simpler than that - there was probably only one healer on the government payroll. Well, the main thing was to get there. The Wartensleben heiress had been a curious girl since childhood, and she couldn't miss the opportunity to see how a man worked from the inside out. The duelist intertwined her fingers, trying to keep her heart from racing. Wanted... something. To spice up the day with some more originality. Flessa smiled, remembering the banquet. Perhaps that was exactly what she was missing.

In the meantime, the anatomist appeared. He was tall, slender, and seemingly still a young man. His face was hidden beneath a strange hat, like a flat leather cap with a semicircular flap over his eyes instead of a brim. While the guy silently laid out his tools and prepared copper basins for the entrails, Flessa finally decided that she was going to end the walk in some kind of violent way. Vigorously. After such a marvelous adventure, she was determined to dominate and subdue. The heiress clenched her fist, feeling the hardness of the rings, especially the largest one. The family jewel was very old. From a time when gemstones were not yet able to be faceted and set in a nest with thin "feet." The large ruby was polished in the shape of an egg and half hidden in a gold rim.

It's settled, so the next morning will be met in a woman's embrace.

"Master Lunna is ready to show you her art!" proclaimed the jailer.

While the duelist thought she had misheard, the anatomist finally removed the funny hat, revealing short-cropped dark hair. A tall, slender woman about the same age as the future duchess, or slightly younger, looked straight into Flessa Wartensleben's eyes.

* * *
 
Chapter 10 Practical Medicine
Chapter 10 Practical Medicine

* * *

The morning was ... well, not so good, to be honest. She's had better, much better, easier, calmer mornings. On the other hand, it had been harder. At the very beginning of her current "career," Elena-Lunna got on a large-scale and scandalous case of "breeder," which began just with her very first "patient," the one who was suffering from a burn. The woman felt sorry for the poor man until she learned what "breeder" means in criminal jargon. And behind a rather innocuous word with a distinct livestock root hid a simple and uncomplicated crime. To catch a weak witch (it's dangerous to mess with a real magician. Guild can punish), take her to the middle of nowhere, chain her up in a basement, and force her to give birth nonstop, hoping that some baby would show some kind of gift. Sometimes, it did happen.

From time to time, Elena thought how lucky she had been to have this burn one. Realizing that behind the guise of the suffering poor man, there was a scoundrel of inordinate hideousness was useful and gave her the strength to endure the hardest days of entering a new profession. Of course, it was impossible to love the craft of a prison healer, but it was quite possible to get used to it. She must say, on the whole, the work was not so exhausting. The underground prison was kept in good order, and the prisoners were not starved and other unauthorized suffering. Overall, Elena didn't see anything new compared to the Pharmacy in the Wastelands. Except for more specific injuries involving fractures, dislocations, and burns. The science of proper joint repositioning made her sweat, but the woman had mastered that as well.

By the way, today there were two "jointers" who knocked out their finger bones. It was a mundane matter - two cellmates, a potter and a roofer, had fought, continuing some kind of inter-workshop squabble. It is not easy to kill a man with bare hands and, for some reason, the opponents had not managed to acquire prison tools, so the matter ended in a fight, funny and ridiculous in the performance of the prisoners, whose strength was not increased by the meager ration of lean porridge.

It's a paradox. The more skillful the executioner was, the less work there was for the healer. The professional subjected the victim to elaborate suffering and spectacular maiming but never killed and always left room for what could be called "rehabilitation procedures." Master Kwokk often bandaged the interrogated and gave them infusions, making paternal suggestions along the way, which was no more effective than torture. The problem from the point of view of practical medicine was the apprentices, of whom there were nine, according to the number of courts at which the apprentices were to administer justice in the future. And here is one of the said adolescents, light on his heels...

"Lunna?"

"Dind? Good afternoon," Elena said, trying to be as detached as possible.

Apprentice Dind, though a year older, had changed little in appearance. He was stuck on the borderline between boy and man, taking the best of both, at least in appearance. His hair had grown thicker and darker, and his eyes had taken on a beautiful inky sheen. This look was irresistible to girls, and besides, the future executioner was an enviable party. On the one hand, to be the wife of an executioner is not so much pleasure. On the other hand, a piece of bread is guaranteed until the end of days, as well as a dowry for daughters, as well as a son's share. In the present time, when poor harvest follows poor harvest, and the price of bread rises almost every day, not to the picky selection of grooms.

In general, the young man could stack girls in his bed like a farmer's harvest. But for some reason, he was in no hurry, and there were rumors that his heart had already been given to another, and to whom - it was unknown. Elena had strong suspicions that she because, at every meeting, Dind turned into a slurred donkey who blushed painfully and could not connect a couple of words. And since she didn't care for the intra-corporate sexual squabbles, Elena kept her prospective fiancé as far away as possible, but correctly. And now, having politely said hello and exchanged a couple of phrases, she walked on without looking back, feeling the sad look of a big, handsome, kind guy who honestly earned his bread by torturing and killing people.

The wide corridors smelled of wax torches and cheap lamp oil. The few guards gave the healer indifferent glances at best, like a common element of the prison landscape. The anatomy room was located in the part of the palace closer to the surface, so it took a lot of effort to get up from the basement. On the way, Eelena met a maid with a bucket and Master Kwokk, who was in a hurry as usual and shook his head in annoyance at her greeting.

The normality, the ordinariness of it all had surprised and amazed Elena immensely at first. But now it only resonated with a persistent feeling of slight bewilderment. How could it be possible? How could people who chose such a craft be so ... ordinary? But they could be. And they were.

Another passage, wiped by the feet of many generations... The torch had almost died out here. They hadn't bothered to replace it in time, so we had to tread carefully. And it was necessary not to drop the bag with tools.

Putting aside the moral aspect of the job, being a prison healer was a lucrative occupation. It paid well in itself and provided an income. The prisoners' relatives paid for their treatment, and the prisoners were often ill. Here, Elena again had a hard time because there was a big moral dilemma. To treat for nothing? It's expensive and even ruinous because, according to long-standing traditions, the healer bought all the necessary ingredients at his own expense. By the way, the same rule was valid in many other professions. For example, servants in taverns and other restaurants also paid for the order first and then squeezed its cost out of the client [1]. To take money? But how much, given that Elena could not haggle organically and could not learn it till now?

In general, as one of the Coen brothers' characters succinctly put it, "everything is complicated." Here's the right hallway. Wow, security? Who's that for, I wonder? Elena strode past the armed men with a businesslike and independent look, catching the usual glances of interest, surprise, and quick calculation of the odds - what if they hit on an independent and unmarried woman?

Everything was ready in the hall, the patient was on the table, the water was stocked, the basins were available, and they just needed to be set up. It smelled as usual, that is, unpleasant but tolerable. A weak magical amulet correctly muffled the stubborn odor of dead meat, protecting the dress of the spectators. But no ... something else ... Elena's nostrils caught a faint but exquisite scent of perfume. The source was found immediately. On the only chair sat a young woman, obviously high-born, about the same age as Elena or slightly older. The chair, in turn, rested on a stone slab so that even sitting down, the viewer could look down at the anatomical table from above.

The girl was, to put it bluntly, spectacular in every way. She was dressed to perfection, so much so Elena, who was not usually so self-conscious about her dress, gritted her teeth. "Merciful" earned enough to give clothes to laundresses but not enough to get rid of the traditional "wash or rinse" dilemma, given the cost of Figueredo's training. [2].

And the clothes weren't the kind the daughters of the Bonoms wore. A black jacket and black stocking pants with red inserts outlined an athletic figure that was a little less than firm. On her shoulders hung a short cream-colored cape, barely elbow-length, with a palm-high collar. The cloak was fastened with a shiny hook, and a gold chain with double links that looked like figure eights were slipped on top of it with the same magnificent carelessness, like cheap beads.

The most remarkable of all were the boots, nothing like they wore in Milvesse. With lapels, in the color of the cloak, without stilettos - they had not yet been thought of here - but with high shanks, which in the unfolded state reached, perhaps, to the middle of the thighs. The shanks were cut in front of the full length, all the way to the foot, and tightened with silver-plated lacing. The wide belt and boots were connected over the stockings by spiral straps with decorative rivets. The oval belt buckle shone with polish and a gold-wired coat of arms that Elena had definitely seen before.

There was no hat, no hairnet, not even a barrette on her head, just a long, shiny hairpin fastening a black strand behind her ear, a contemptuous concession to the rules of behavior that discouraged hairlessness, leaving it to prostitutes. It was a miracle the accessory had held at all, considering the aristocrat's hair was cut almost as short as Elena's, above her shoulders.

It all looked beautiful, very bright, but at the same time deliberately modest, considering that in the local society, a person was defined first of all by his appearance, so bright, parrot-like colors and the most unimaginable combinations of colors ruled the ball. The chair had no backrest, so the spectator gracefully leaned on the high armrest, curved in the form of a lyre, put her foot on her leg, and propped her graceful, chiseled chin with her left hand. On top of the glossy leather shone three rings with multicolored stones, worn directly on the glove. But the right hand, interestingly enough, had not a single piece of jewelry on it. She had seen this sort of thing many times before on the streets of the City. Professional fighters, guards, as well as many knights from the real, fighting ones, did so. And highlanders, who did not wear rings on principle.

She wonders if the Gothic woman is cosplaying as a swordsman or actually knows how to fight.

Of course, the aristocrat didn't say a word, and she didn't show a single gesture that she paid the slightest attention to the servants. Elena, in her turn, behaved similarly, acting as if she were alone in the anatomy room. There was a fair amount of hooliganism in that. As a representative of a lower class and not even a member of the workshop, the healer was supposed to greet the superior, show proper deference, and use appropriate treatment. But the cold arrogance of the onlooker suddenly struck a nerve with the Mercyful One. In addition, her shoulder, bruised by the Draftsman the day before, was hurting badly, and Elena's mood was completely ruined.

Putting the tools out of her work bag, the woman quickly assessed the material she had to work with. It wasn't that she liked autopsies, but rather, it was the least unpleasant part of her job. The dead didn't moan, cry, or urinate as they were being treated, nor did they smell the horror of a living body that had experienced unimaginable pain and was about to experience it again. They did not beg to send a message behind bars, nor did they try to rape a woman who was within reach.

This dead guy was pretty clean - male, relatively young, body not emaciated. Faint shackle marks, worn for a short time. A few distinctive scars that Lunna had already learned well - blade marks. A soldier, possibly a bandit or an assassin. As a medic, Elena noted that the man had died recently, a couple of hours ago at most. The body hadn't cooled down at all. As a student of a fencer, she estimated the efficiency of the murder, just one blow exactly in the neck. The point reached the spine. In addition, the dead man's skull was crushed by a heavy blade, but judging by the direction of the blow, it was struck from top to bottom, on the back of the head, that is, most likely, already killing him. Another Brether who had taken the moonlit road last night? A victim of assassins? On the other hand, they didn't take the usual dead to prison. What difference does it make, really? A corpse is a corpse.

Finally, the instruments were laid out in the correct order.

"Master Lunna is ready to show you her art!" proclaimed the jailer.

And then Elena remembered several things at once, four to be exact.

First, she had forgotten about Fatty Gu, even though he was puffing and panting behind her back like a wok under a tight lid on low heat. Then, she never took off her cap. The plain leather cap she had ordered a month ago. Despite the carefully drawn-out image and even the tiny clay model, the work was slow and difficult to do. The cost of non-standard work in shop production. But the cap turned out to look great, almost like DiCaprio in "Gangs of New York." And very comfortable. The soft leather pancake was so comfortable on the head that Elena forgot about it. Now, that's a serious oversight. It was possible to refrain from unnecessary words in the presence of a noble person, as if not wanting to offend her. But to stay in the headdress. One could be blamed for such a thing.

The third memory was the coat of arms gilded on the visitor's belt. Elena had seen it a year ago, when she had met the brunette with the destrier, accompanied by an armed retinue. Wow, how they got back together again! And finally, at last, the medic finally realized what the marvelous cloak was made of, whose fabric looked like silk, even though there were no mulberries or silkworms in Ecumene.

Elena kept her composure, or at least she hoped she did. With due deference, however, without fussy haste, she took off her cap and made a half bow. The brunette looked at the woman healer with a look that Grandfather called "like a sheep at a new gate" without even trying to hide her amazement. Elena felt the heat sweep over her torso, her face as if doused in a hot bath. Helpless confusion spilled through her veins, turning her arms into awkward appendages. Now, the black goat in the cannibal's cloak would want to punish the lowborn wench, and she would be in her right. What to do?

A moment later, Elena realized that the visitor was simply surprised by a woman in a strictly male occupation. And after the confusion came anger, more at herself. How, how could she have been so oblivious and careless?!

"Does Lady want an explanation of the autopsy?" Elena asked, checking that the leather roll under the dead man's shoulder blades was in place to flex the torso and chest.

Her voice trailed off a little, but barely, so it could be mistaken for natural hoarseness. The brunette hesitated, slowly moving the fingers of her right - ringless - hand. The movements were unpleasantly reminiscent of something out of a Soviet sci-fi classic, either screwing in or ripping off the invisible. Elena, meanwhile, took off her caftan and vest. She rolled up the sleeves of her linen shirt to her shoulders and put on an apron on a rope loop. She took the first knife and froze, half-turned to her customer in anticipation.

"No," she said and, pausing again, added abruptly. "I'm in the mood to be a silent observer today."

The voice was soft and pleasant, you could say - staged. Like a good actor's or an understudy's. It was soft as if a miaur that had risen on its hind legs had spoken. And, at the same time, low, quite "adult" - nothing of young girlhood. Most likely, the young aristocrat's speech was crafted by a good rhetorician. It would be even better to understand why this goat had condescended to give a detailed answer to some medicine woman who was gutting dead... It was not good.

The healer nodded silently, opening the still warm skin on the man's chest with quick movements.

After the cloak, Elena's attitude toward the customer of the event changed from interested (and a little jealous) to outright hostility, which had to be concealed with a great deal of effort. A wonderfully strong, dense, and light fabric better than silk was made by only one creature in the world - the Gray Shadow, a rare species of giant spider-hunter from the Wastelands. Elena had only seen such a marvel once, and that was from afar, but she had heard quite a bit about them. The creature was deadly, but breeding it was worth it, paying off many times over. The best web was produced by a monster fed on human flesh, ideally alive. Of course, the owners of rare "farms" with spiders swore that they fed the creepy pets only pigs, but ... Therefore, the graceful, but at the same time broad, strong shoulders of the girl beautifully encircled the corpse of some poor guy, in the truest sense. And it's good if it was posthumously processed. Among the capital's criminals, it was considered a good thing to give a particularly guilty person to be "spidered" alive.

The customer watched silently, still rotating the fingers of her left hand in the same measured way. Not a single thought could be read on her pale face, not even the faintest shadow of emotion distorting it. Separating the skin from the ribs, Elena thought and how could she mistake this woman for Shena...? The facial features were completely different, more delicate, and expressive, like a marble mask. The beauty of sculptural perfection. The resemblance to stone was compounded by the very pale lips, which were as if covered in pearl lipstick. And Shena was alive, real.

Was.

Elena gritted her teeth and continued her work; against her custom, she worked the chest forward of the abdomen. The aristocrat's dark eyes glittered coldly in the reflected light of the lamp, and it was unclear where her gaze was directed. The jailer was in palpable and obvious agony, shifting from foot to foot. Here, on the outskirts of the prison, it was silent, with only the faintest rustling of the breeze from the air ducts and the tinkling of instruments. A little later, the tinkling was joined by a soft slapping as the medicine woman began to arrange the body parts in basins.

As usual, the chest was a bit of a pain in the ass. Elena realized that she had to think of a tool, and surely it existed, at least in her home universe. But she didn't have enough imagination, so she had to act roughly, hacking at the sternum with a broad blade that looked like a chisel and a gladius at the same time.

Interesting, thought the medic. Here are the organs in the peritoneum, and the names of some of them can be associated with something familiar, and some - not. Liver, kidneys, that's clear. What's this, like a pouch or a pickle? The local name is bataraidh, but what is it really? Spleen? Gallbladder, pancreas, something else?

The familiar rhythm and practiced sequence of movements were soothing. Elena simply switched off from the world around her. Fortunately, she was not required to work in a highly professional manner. The Ecumene had not yet reached the level of science-based medicine of at least the Renaissance (although it was getting closer, according to subjective feelings). The anatomist was required not to make any gross mistakes and to take a dead person apart more or less promptly.

Fifteenth. It's the fifteenth corpse she's cut up...Lenochka Girl, who even tried not to cut up chicken breasts because ew, sticky and disgusting.

Heck, a year of my life for a simple pair of rubber gloves!

The autopsy took too long. Usually, the spectators tired early and, convinced that the man inside was not much different from a pig, wrapped up the show. The brunette in the cloak watched until the end, silent as a living statue. Only once did she change her pose, mirroring herself. Right hand on the armrest, left hand free. She crossed her legs - just like Sharon Stone, the thin stockings with spectacular boots emphasized the length. It was ... beautiful. Mechanically transferring the intestines into the pelvis, loop by loop, Elena tried to make a quick estimate of how much such an outfit cost and couldn't. There was nothing to compare it with. Such a cloth and quality of work in the shops available to the medic was absent in principle.

That's fine. To each their own.

As if sensing the impending finale, one of the guards waiting outside came in, creaking the door. He was well dressed, even better armed, and had a relatively pleasant face, but his eyes were the opposite. Some people look like overbearing predators, and this one seemed more like an omnivorous rodent. Elena immediately dubbed him a "shrew" and thought that he was someone she would not want to be alone with. She noted with an experienced eye the fresh, badly scuffed purple smudges on the rodent's boots.

"Mistress," He brought his lips to her ear beneath the gleaming hairpin. "It will be dark soon."

He lowered his voice, and Elena, leaning over the corpse, heard only something about the second messenger, the cook's bills, and the fiery feelings of a Gastald eager for acquaintance. Gastalds in the East called the aristocracy of the level of Count-Duke. It was logical to assume that the maiden was not lower. A countess, at the very least. And the shape of the chain links on her neck, plus the absence of pendants, meant that the young woman was also an unofficial heiress.

Elena sighed and thought once again she had missed the trouble. It was a sign from above, no other way, and next time, she'd have to turn her head faster, see who fate was giving her, and take off her hat in time. Technically, the girl was already a citizen of the city because she had lived, legally renting a house, for nine months and one day, had paid taxes, and, most importantly, she had been accepted into the civil service in the prison and was receiving a salary from the treasury (without this, the waiting time would have immediately increased to three years). Therefore, it is impossible to offend her without a good reason. In practice, Elena regularly corrected the dislocated hands of those behind whom the pure right stood without the support of at least the Crafts Council.

"Get the horses ready, Mourier. The public can't wait. I'll check the cook's bill."

When she answered, the brunette gave Elena a long, unblinking stare, oddly mesmerizing. Not like a reptile's, but rather purely feline, with a distinctive hunter's squint. Then, in turn, she lowered her voice and quietly said something in the ear of the rodent named Murier. The rodent nodded, cast an unpleasant, piercing glance in Elena's direction, and gave her hand to help her down from the stone pedestal.

When the old door of creaky oak, the same age as Cataclysm, slammed behind the guest, Elena sighed with relief, and Gu rushed to piss in one of the basins of dead flesh. It seemed that the poor man was holding back from the last of his strength, not daring either to leave the show or to defecate in front of the highborn lady. However, even with the correction for pity, it looked obscene and disgusting, so Elena was glad. She shouldn't take it out, and the day was finally over. For some reason, the rodent did not hurry after his mistress. Mourier took a couple of steps toward the table, and Elena finally realized who was in front of her.

It was inappropriate for a high-born gentleman to count out any serious money in payment for anything. It made him akin to a negociant or, God forbid, a shopkeeper. No, the right thing to do was to throw his purse at once, showing his broad-mindedness and contempt for the "iron of merchants." Many people did so, often without even knowing how many coins were inside. The more practical ones counted out the necessary sums in advance, spread them out in purses, and sewed or sealed the purses. Such "bank packs" hung on Rodent's belt, which made him look like a trusted man, and in combination with weapons - a bodyguard or chief of security.

As Alice would say, it gets curiouser and curiouser.

Mourier, clearly thinking about something of his own, carefully untied one of the pouches and slammed it onto the edge of the table, narrowly missing the flap of skin that had been turned off the torso. Elena raised an eyebrow and shook her head respectfully. It wasn't the first time she had accepted money for a performance, but it was the first time the audience's gratitude had been expressed in such a meaningful way. Perhaps it was worth the nerves she had burned, and the gorgeous lady was quite nice and warm-hearted. She wishes always like this.

A lady? Or maybe not? Come on, the medic thought, the dark-haired cat didn't look like a virgin at all.

"You'll be there by mid-midnight watch," Mourier informed her weightily, very convincingly. "He'll tell you where," the bodyguard nodded toward Gu, who was still murmuring with a blissful smile. Noticing the bodyguard's gesture, the jailer smiled even happier.

"That's..." The Rodent's face reflected a powerful work of intelligence, like a man of no small mind but forced to quickly solve an unfamiliar task. "There's plenty of time, so wash your hair, go to the baths, and whatever else you're supposed to do. No perfume, they'll sprinkle it where it's needed."

Elena sighed heavily. She felt sad and wistful. Her dreams of a new jacket (or even a coat) for winter were scattered like the shards of an old vase.

"Kind sir, she replied, trying to speak as politely and understandably as possible, choosing a deliberately neutral address." "You've got something wrong. Maidens for fun is the other way around."

Although Elena had learned to swear pretty well, she couldn't say the word "whores". There was something humiliating about it, especially to the speaker.

Gu made a thin, lingering sound, like a puppet being squeezed in a fist, forcing air through the hole. The gurgling stopped, whether the liquid had run out or the spasm had constricted it. Judging by the look on his face, it's more likely the latter. Yes, a girl of years, without a husband and a fiancé, refusing a small-born but nobleman, even when silver was at hand, was not unthinkable, but, to put it bluntly, uncommon.

"Fool," Mourier said with a wry chuckle. "I don't need you." he looked at Elena's male haircut with critical disapproval. "You'll entertain my mistress."

* * *
[1] In Russia, the purchase of food and drink by innkeepers at their own expense existed until the 19th century.
[2] Washing wore out the fabric very badly so generally, it was limited to rinsing. This affected both external cleanliness and the epidemiological situation
 
Chapter 11 Concerns of the evening city
* * *

Milvess was ideally situated to become the merchant capital of the entire Ecumene. A large river, a wide estuary, direct access to the freshwater sea. The abundance of water for agriculture, not without reason, "Milvess" in translation from the old dialect meant "A thousand springs" (which later turned into a thousand wells). So when the war with the Necromancer Emperor turned the former capital into a poisonous wasteland, the choice of a new location seemed obvious. However, after Milvess was given a new impetus in development, it turned out that not everything was smooth. The same river that had given life to the City became a big problem. The banks proved to be sinking, the soft earth swallowing up foundations and pilings. This severely limited the size of the wharves, the tonnage of ships, and the turnover of goods in general.

But for the Old Empire, there were no unsolvable tasks, and where architects were powerless, powerful magic was used. It was even said that the founders of the City used forbidden sorcery, negotiating with the world beyond by offering human sacrifices. The southern shore was simply encased in granite, while the northern shore was fortified by the pure power of magic. Twelve stone bridges connected the two parts of Milvess, and in addition to them, five tunnels ran under the river. Milvess was also called Taididdo, the Sun City, from the gilded roofs on the houses and the amazing sails that reflected not only the wind but even the sunlight.

And then the Cataclysm happened, and the magic was gone from the world, leaving only crumbs of its former power. The southern bank survived, but the northern bank quickly reverted to its former state. The bridges, except for two, collapsed, their bases dismantled for building stone. The unified city was back to a two-in-one state with regular service via ferries and a respected carrier shop. On holidays, "North" and "South" fought merrily and bloodily on the surviving bridges, and on weekends, the river was transformed into an arena of real boat battles.

The North was considered more "simple" and bourgeois, where the main industries and "dirty" workshops like the tanneries were concentrated, as well as the headquarters of the non-prestigious workshops. Brethers and fencers, who insulted the noble art of real warfare - "Eeach sleagh", i.e. on a good horse with a lance. There was also an embankment here, where they built a fortress for defense from the sea and berths for battle galleys.

The Southern part was occupied by negocians, privileged shops, masters of luxury goods, the residences of Bonoms, and the like cream of society. Here stretched the docks for merchant ships from all over the world, "long warehouses," and a large shipyard - the second in the world after the famous Arsenal of Saltoluchard.

The underground prison was to the South, and Elena's house to the north, but there was no need to pay for transportation. The only surviving tunnel connected the Palace Under the Hill to the Northern district. It had once been used to bring all sorts of provisions and other supplies to the Primator's house. Now, city employees walked under the river, and other citizens were not allowed in. It was obvious that sooner or later, the water would break through here as well, but everyone hoped it would not happen in his lifetime, or at least during his transition.

It was rumored that there was another secret passage, supposedly created magically for some secret rendezvous, this time from the palace to the old city. But Elena was inclined to think that it was a typical urban legend, in any case, the evidence closer than "I knew the man who told the story" the woman had not yet met.

The tunnel looked both lived-in and abandoned at the same time. The high ceiling was covered with a thick layer of soot and smelled of tar, burnt rags, and wax. They didn't spend much money on magic lamps, of course. The brick and stone chimney bent and shifted with the movement of the soil, so the walls were often patches of much later masonry, rough and uneven. The floor was scraped with crumbled slabs that, in some places, protruded at an angle of thirty degrees, like the jagged teeth of a cave monster. Some of the original columns had collapsed, but new ones were sticking out in disarray. Usually, the usual sturdy wood supports to keep the vaults from collapsing. It dripped from above, and streams trickled in the deep scouring holes underfoot. The walls were covered with whitish scum and mineral deposits that looked like soapy stalactites. If you put your ear to the cold stone and listen, you could hear the mighty river running for thousands of years at a distance of no more than a dozen meters.

Elena walked, habitually avoiding places where it was possible to break a leg, mechanically greeting people she met, determining by eye to whom to nod, to whom to say something, and to whom she should take off her hat. She was not going to repeat today's mistake. The weighty purse was pulling on her belt pouch. The weight was unpleasant and uneven as if the coins were rolling over themselves, upsetting the balance. The woman did not remove the seal, did not embroider the purse, and put it as it was.

There's the exit. First, a spiral staircase, then a wide gate with rusty bars next to a drain going into an old sewer. The guard was resting at his post again, this time in an original way. He put a wide board so it stood diagonally right in the wicket, lay down with his back on the resulting support, and dozed off. Those walking by didn't wake up the guardian of order and squatted down, passing into the triangle formed under the board. Elena followed the general example, humming to herself. Someone today will be severely scolded by the shift supervisor. Now, it was twelve steps up the stone stairs to get from the drainage channel to the street itself ... where Elena was waiting. They wait long, judging by the faces of the escort.

"We've been waiting a long time. What's taking so long?" repeated Squint, literally repeating her thoughts. He was indeed blind in one eye, but he had a habit of turning to the blind side of his interlocutor, so it seemed the bandit was looking through his blind eye.

"Work," Elena replied briefly, realizing that no matter how much she dreamed of taking a break, there would be no rest today.

Noseless remained silent as usual, staring at the woman with a hateful look. She was the one who had given him his new nickname. Though his nose was still technically there, the stabbing and lack of treatment had caused the cartilage to spread apart, making it as flat as a gorilla's.

"Work-Pork-Dork!" muttered Squint, and then he chuckled loudly as if to make a point. The bandit was from some distant land and liked to flaunt his dialect, which Elena didn't understand.

"And what?" She asked with the wistful thought that that was it. There would be no healthy sleep.

"A work," snorted Squint. "Only the right kind. As usual."

Noseless looked at her with blank eyes that burned with pure, unadulterated hatred.

"Let's go," Elena sighed, adjusting the strap of her bag on her shoulder.

The mishap that happened to Elena on that memorable night became a certain problem for the criminal community of the whole neighborhood. On the one hand, blood had been spilled, and although no one had died, two members of the community of gambling patrons [1] were treated for a long time and, it could be said, lost much of their ability to work. On the other hand, Elena was a free woman, and in her right, she fought off the slavers. In other circumstances, it would have cost nothing, but the woman found herself under the protection of Baala, who had many acquaintances. Went on to apprentice to a real fencer. And on top of that, she became part of law enforcement, albeit somewhere on the margins. The Executioners, though not the soul of society, enjoyed considerable prestige. The entire city's justice system could avenge for an offense inflicted on their servant. But blood had been spilled, and it was impossible to ignore it.

The case was resolved simply. Elena was told through Baala that there were no claims against her, but all right people would appreciate a voluntary step on her part, so to speak, in compensation for moral and bodily damage. And since the maiden has no money in such quantity, the compensation is accepted by work. Baala recommended agreeing, noting that it was indeed the best way out. So Elena, in addition to prison medicine, began to mend and a very real criminal. Free of charge, quite often, but with no further problems.

They walked quickly, the same route, along the poor streets in the light of the "touchwood." The second or third floors overhung the sidewalk, almost covering the dreary autumn sky. A thick web of drying ropes hung between the houses, washed clothes dangling in the growing breeze. Small peddlers were winding down their business, stacking goods in boxes. Wooden clogs clattered, and shutters closed. Late shoppers haggled fiercely, hoping to get a few extra pennies. Children with candle burners snuck in to see off the latecomers for a coin and, at the same time, to lure them to the older bandits.

Elena walked past the glassblower's workshop. The glassblower used the last remnants of the furnace's heat, spinning a thin spiral of dark cherry-colored glass on a tall glass, hot even to the touch. The glass was very bad, made of local sand, cloudy and bubbly, but the work itself was beautiful. The windows glowed very low on the first floors, barely at chest level. In the richer houses, the glass was replaced by slate plates, in the poorer ones by the classic bull bubble or specially dried leaves of the reeds that grew in abundance in the southern marshes. The smell of soot, cabbage, and turnips came from the wives warming up the leftovers of the lunch that would become supper. Meat and bread had gone up in price again this year, so most of the townspeople had a lean dinner, even without chicken.

A long line of masons, accompanied by two Highlanders, passed towards them. The Highlanders were funny as usual, and their belts made them look like chickens with thin legs in stockings and huge bellies. The stonemasons were, as usual, tired and lively, probably from the construction of the Tower. This year, many people were earning money there because the islanders demanded fast, good work, but they paid twice or even three times as much as usual. Because of this, the workshop was already indignant, the craft councils disapproved, and there was a rumor the ancient regulations on the height of the residences-towers were being violated. But so far, the matter was peaceful. Milvess began to feel a slight shortage of high-grade coins, so the island infusion was still very much needed.

The headquarters of the neighborhood street crime unit was in an ordinary three-story house with no signs or weathervanes. Only the big chimney emitted a fierce smoke, showing they didn't skimp on fuel here. It smelled of smokehouse and fried sausage, but the strongest was fish soup, the eternal companion of a seaside town.

They were let in without inspection, as expected guests. Elena stayed downstairs on the first floor for a couple of minutes while Noseless went upstairs to report. On the first floor in addition to other things, there was a tavern "for their people", and it was open all year round, literally. Cauldrons in brick slabs gurgled for weeks and months, and various scraps were constantly thrown into them, which were boiled into jelly, hot and nutritious [2]. Everyone could scoop up as much as he wanted with a mug. The main thing was to eat it before it got cold because cold food quickly turned into hardened cement. Silent cooks chattered the brew with wooden spatulas, and silent workers of knife and rope absorbed the calories. No one paid any attention to those who entered. People came, so they had to. When they finish, they leave. And if they don't need to be here, whoever needs to take care of them will take care of them, and there will be no more people. Next to a large stove with two boilers, a frying pan with the very sausage that smelled stupefyingly of sausage, even from the street. Elena swallowed her saliva, pretended she didn't want to eat, and warmed her hands by the fire. A fennec fox was diving under her feet, gnawing small bones.

Noseless came down the creaky stairs and nodded silently. Squint retreated a step, and Elena realized she was allowed to personally visit the body of the boss. It was unusual, as the woman usually cut patients in the annex in the backyard, where it was convenient to bring wounded bodies and take out the dead without attracting attention. Elena went upstairs, trying to put her feet carefully. The ancient steps had not been changed for a long time, and some had been sawed on purpose so they could withstand a normal step and break under the foot of a running guard or a rival.

The second floor was noticeably cleaner and brighter, with normal candles burning instead of glass with rotten stuffing. The twins, the chief's bodyguards, eyed the guest suspiciously. The Brothers, who didn't even have separate names, were the ones who fully corresponded to the villain's craft. They have necks turned into heads without any extensions, tiny chins barely a finger high, lips turned out like those of Africans, and ears that were puffed out at right angles to the skull and repeatedly broken.

The Brothers gave Elena an angry and suspicious glance and then parted. The woman sighed heavily, adjusted her bag, and entered without knocking.

In fact, of course, he was called something else entirely, and it sounded like a repeatedly distorted and abbreviated "defender of fair play and good judgment," but Elena had immediately nicknamed him "Boss." A large, well-built man in his forties, shaved naked, with facial features that could even be called pleasant. Wear a merchant's robe instead of a shirt, and you can draw impressive portraits. The eyes spoiled the whole impression. Psychologists, as far as Elena remembered, called such a look "accentuated." And from the outside, it looked like madness smoldering in the depths of his pupils. A hysterical readiness to explode at any moment with an attack of crushing violence, brutal and demonstrative.

"My respects," Elena removed her cap and shook her head, freeing her short hair.

"Woo-uh-uh-uh..." Boss mumbled in reply, whose name or nickname the healer never learned to this day.

He looked bad. Much worse than the last time they'd met, which had been a few months ago. He was shrunken and pale, sweat dripping down his face despite the compress covering his forehead. His lips twitched like a man in tolerable but incessant pain. Elena drew in air, and even through the pungent odor of strong vinegar, she could smell the decoction of Paraclete Herbs.

Looks like she's got a "highly ranked" patient waiting for her today. And that was not a privilege to be coveted. The medicine woman removed her bag and set it on a wide stool made of cross-bent boards instead of legs. The bag was not very comfortable, and at one time, the woman had wanted to make something backpack-shaped but had to abandon the idea. With the local level of pickpocketing and the quality of razors, carrying something behind her back unattended was unwise.

"No need to send for me to the dungeon," she said, unbuckling the straps. "Lots of familiar eyes. There will be questions."

"Not my concern," snorted the boss, wrinkling his nose. He seemed to be in a lot of pain. Elena didn't know where, but his arms were moving, and he wasn't grabbing his chest. No bandages. What about his legs?

"Where?" she asked laconically, bringing her hand over the open bag. "What are we looking at?"

"Y-y-y-y..." the patient exhaled longingly with unspeakable longing. It sounded and looked like horrifying moral suffering.

It went on like that for a minute, maybe more. The boss suffered, and Elena waited. She wanted to repeat the question twice, but the devil in the ringleader's eyes was burning especially brightly, discouraging all desire to talk in vain. Damn it, not venereology... Not to mention that Elena didn't understand anything about it. The mere thought of looking at a flaccid dick made her stomach cramp.

"That's... Well... Anyway..."

It took him a long time to decide, and when he finally managed to squeeze out a description of the problem. It was hard and painful, like taking a mug of strong wine with a terrible hangover. Elena froze, struggling to hold back a sigh of relief mixed with a nervous chuckle. No, thank God, not a dick. Though, that was another way of looking at it. Well, now it was clear why the leader had sent for her and even left her alone. For a moment, the medicine woman felt a little sorry for the man, but only for a moment. The thought sobered her that if things had turned out a little differently, then from her body, dead or alive, in a slave noose, this unhappy, suffering uncle would have received his percentage, one time or in a stretch.

"Light," she said, proud that she sounded even, calm, without a shadow of a smile. Very professional. "The strongest you can get. Best of all, magical. And a mirror, also the best."

"What for?" squeaked the boss, who seemed to be having a seizure.

"I'll point the light where you need it," the woman explained patiently.

"O-okay," the boss's voice broke like glass chips under a wooden sole. "They'll bring it now. Brothers! Get your faces up here. I have the word!"

Against expectations, the diagnosis didn't take long. When she finished, Elena returned the yellow orb in the bronze lattice to the table, looking like a small and very bright star. She turned a small ring on the top of the protective sphere, turning down the brightness, just like a rheostat. She placed a mirror next to it, a really quite decent mirror. She didn't miss the opportunity to glance at herself, taking the opportunity to look at something more decent than a reflection in a basin or a polished metal plate. Yes... Elena had changed a lot over the summer. There was no way to call her a girl now. From the silver-rimmed circle, she looked like a stern and battered woman in her twenties with an uneven man's haircut. Pale lips, shadows under her eyes, the thin face of a man who does not starve but does not eat enough. She had an attentive and keen gaze, full of latent distrust.

The Duchess with the rings must be out of her mind. Judging by the purses on the bodyguard's belt, a lover of anatomical shows could buy herself, anyone, even a threesome with the best courtesans, if she wanted women. That's right, the depraved gluttony of the rich. Speaking of purses, one was still tugging at her belt.....

"Well?!" asked, like a scourge, the boss, tying the drawstring on his pants with slightly trembling fingers.

Elena flipped the mirror over so she wouldn't be tempted.

"A pustule in the rectum [3]," she reported in a still businesslike manner. "It's big, it'll burst soon."

"And?.." now it was not his fingers that trembled, but his voice.

"If, by the grace of the Pantocrator, it breaks out, chances are good. Rinse with chamomile infusion, drink only decoctions, and most likely, will pass. And if it's the other way around..."

"What's going to happen? "The boss pulled himself together and again seemed like a "really cool guy" without a shadow of fear.

"If the pus goes into the peritoneum, nothing can help. Unless it's magic."

The unspoken "but where to find such a sorcerer" hung in the air. Formally, magicians even had their guild, but practically everything was much more complicated. In one way or another, even a rich man from the lower classes could only buy an enchanted potion.

"What can be done?" The boss threw curtly.

Elena thought conscientiously, fighting the temptation to leave it as is. If the local God really existed, let him help the freak. Then she remembered Grandpa's words about the oath and duty of a medic. Afterward, it came to mind that her medical practice was originally forced, so there was no duty. But what would the gangster degenerate do if she told him, oops, nothing can be done, and the fun life would end with pus in his ass?

Damn, everything is so complicated...

"The abscess is not far from the... entrance. We can try to open it. The chances of it bursting out are a little higher. But it's still a big risk."

The boss didn't think long or rather didn't think at all, dropping it immediately and without hesitation:

"Cut."

"What, right now?!"

"Don't drag it out."

Goodbye, healthy, sound sleep!

"I'll need a long thin stick, clean boiled rags," Elena listed coldly. "Strong thread. Chamomile infusion, hot but not boiling. A jug of fat. The best. And an engraving needle, the kind used to sharpen the finest blades."

"An engraver's?" grimaced the boss.

"They are usually polished and reflect light well. It will be easier to control."

"Gotcha."

"Still need bandages and some herbs. I'll name them myself. We'll make up a tale for everyone."

"What?" the boss didn't understand.

"We'll make up a tale for everyone," Elena repeated. "I'll tell everyone that the old wound got inflamed and rotted and had to be opened. We'll make a bandage on your arm or stomach, and I'll come and change it. I'll also wash the a... inflamed place with chamomile."

The boss looked at her with a squint, sideways.

"Smart girl," he said quietly. "Very smart."

"Mama didn't give birth to fools," Elena hummed.

Of course, it would have sounded better about her father, because it was a patriarchal society, after all. But she can't go back on what she said, so that's fine.

"Brothers!!! Call the maids!"

* * *

A small single-masted ship approached from the north as if it were avoiding all attention. Not a galley but a sailing vessel, which was strange and unusual for the inland sea. And only a dozen men on board, as if the captain wished to keep the crew to a minimum. The single-masted ship was pulling a large boat on a rope as if the pilot and the merchantman had swapped places. The ship made a wide arc past the island of the coastal fortress, rounding the area where pleasure yachts and poor seekers of the Azure Grotto usually cruised. The ship passed the shipyard, where the work was going on day and night, where slate fires burned on brick platforms instead of torches, so it was like a steel factory. Farther out, the ship met only rafts of shellfish and the rare fishing boats that went out for night fishing when the most expensive, delicate creatures rose from the depths. And the most dangerous. The sailors raised a finger or two, depending on their faith, fearfully to the black heavens as a grave, silent silhouette emerged from the darkness, no light, and then disappeared again, so not even the gear creaked.

The distant bells of the Temple of the Sixty-Six Attributes rang out. The Sunset Watch was over, and the Dead Hour, the time of evil and the devil's machinations had begun. Darkness reigned all around. Even the silver disk of the moon was hidden behind the clouds. The weather favored the captain's schemes. The foretop cut the water black as anthracite. Passing the warehouses, the ship came to the conventional city limits. There, instead of solid stone buildings, began rural anarchy with huts and barns. Here, the last sewage pipe silted up and almost impassable, went out to the sea.

The ship slid quietly closer to the shore. A tall, thin figure in a cloak stepped last and took the helmsman's seat. A tall, thin figure in a cloak stepped in last and took the helmsman's place. They rowed in silence, exhaling heavily in a single rhythm to the creaking of the oars. The waves splashed against the side, promising a storm at dawn. When the boat had traveled about half the distance from the ship to the shore, the helmsman judged the distance to be sufficient. He raised his gloved hand to signal. Either the rowers were mute, or everything had been agreed beforehand, but without a word, the sailors threw off their clothes, rubbing themselves with the stored fat. And one by one, they swam toward the one-masted boat, rowing as if the devil himself were chasing them. Now, only the helmsman and a large wooden box, fastened with ropes three fingers thick, were left in the boat.

The person waited for a moment. One stood up and adjusted the margins of one's triangle, which were lowered and tied with a cord in the manner of a hood. One drew one's dagger, cut the ropes one by one, and touched the thick boards with one's fingers. The box shuddered, and a long rustling sound came from within as if a long chain were sliding through the wool. The helmsman nodded to himself, assessing how far the swimmers had traveled. The sailors had had a hard time, but they were all good swimmers, and the fat should have kept them from the cold of the falling water.

The person waited another half minute, then took off one's hat and stepped back to the edge of the boat. Inhaled deeply, concentrating. Exhaled... Deep breath again... As usual, a fleeting regret that such a trick could not be used in battle. A habitual expulsion of outside thought - and an exhalation, deep, extended. Inhale...

On the third exhalation, the woman opened her ruby eyes and threw her left hand forward sharply with a tense palm. A blue lightning bolt struck silently, not so much seen as felt. The crate was tossed against the side like a child's toy made of thin wood shavings, and after a moment of misbalance, it toppled over the side, collapsing with cracked planks. The woman flailed her arms, keeping her balance in the violently rocking boat. Quickly, she drew a circle over her head, the trace of her hand flickering in the air for a couple of seconds, like a sharp swing of a smoldering twig. Closed off from the creature released into the sea, the witch watched intently as something long and flat twisted in the black waves, stirring up the storms. One end of the unknown creature lightly grazed the side of the boat. The oar lowered overboard and snapped like a reed. The boat jerked again so that the witch could barely stay on her feet for a second time, balancing with her arms outstretched.

The creature kept floundering, twisting in complex loops and figure eights, as if it couldn't decide whether it was more attracted to the single-masted ship or the shore. On the complex segmented shell burned yellow fire signs - alternating in strict order signs of the old language and symbols of the Dark Jyotish. They commanded inexorably, guiding the creature toward its goal. At last, the silent order prevailed, and, ceasing to twirl in place, the creature moved swiftly toward the shore, slithering through the waves like a sea serpent. A long stroke of foam in the black water marked the creature's perfectly straight dash to the drainpipe. Squinting her red eyes, the witch watched the long worm-like body climb out of the water, leaving a wide trail in the silt. A moment later, the monster was free and disappeared into the dungeon.

The woman pulled a small bone amulet from her pocket and crumbled it in her palm, signaling that the deed was done and the deadly hunter was free. The next movement of her hands and the boat slowly moved back to the single-masted ship, gently pushed to the stern by an invisible force. The witch sank on the bench, her arms aching with fatigue. So much magic in a few minutes was too much even for her.

"And now, Spark, see you later ..." the woman with ruby eyes whispered.

* * *
[1] Yes, as in Japan, organized crime in the Ecumene gathered mainly around gambling.

[2] The practice survived at least up to and including the nineteenth century; fishermen were fed in this way, for example, in Le Havre.

[3] You probably smiled involuntarily, but in the meantime, a similar ailment almost sent Louis XIII, the father of the "Sun King," to the grave. Elena is not quite accurate in her diagnosis, but given her lack of medical education, she is forgiven.
 
Chapter 12 Kisses, fireworks, cheers
* * *

Elena was silently preparing for surgery and thinking intensely.

The conspiracy and haste were, in general, understandable, as was the willingness of the boss to turn not to the shop healer but to an unknown wench with no apprenticeship or diploma. In the world of the "night people," morals reigned outwardly restrained but, in fact - cannibalistic. The power of the "patrons" was based on personal authority, which had to be maintained and strengthened. And it was necessary to maintain and strengthen it constantly because every single boss knew that dozens of eyes were staring at his back, just waiting for a blunder, for any evidence of weakness. In such conditions, "shameful disease" could only play to the disadvantage and even give rise to jokes about Sodom's vice. Therefore, the earlier and more inconspicuously to get rid of it, the better.

But all this did not make the task of medicine any easier. Elena had a great deal of experience in opening boils of all kinds, as it was the most common ailment in prison. From poor food and unsanitary conditions. But not like this. So what to do was clear. But how to do it all technically ... And what if, say, the needle gets into a blood vessel, which around the intestines must be immeasurable? You can't squeeze or cauterize it.

It was the middle of the midnight watch when everything was packed and ready for the operation. The water was steaming, the infusion of dried chamomile smelled pleasant, and the needle had been brought in a good one. It seemed that one could prick oneself at the mere sight of it. Elena looked over the inventory, replayed the sequence of actions in her mind, and asked:

"Are you ready?"

"Work," the boss hissed through his teeth.

Badas, Elena remembered. Exactly, his name is Badas. It had slipped in somewhere once in a conversation with a dwarf. Funny, almost like Badass. She smirked but realized she wasn't laughing at all.

"It's going to be hard. I don't have time to stir the elixir for the pain. The main thing is not to twitch at the moment of puncture, or I'll spoil it," Elena warned.

The boss replied with an untranslatable phoneme, which was built around the extremely coarse form "clench your buns and endure" and meant something like "don't piss off, we'll get through it." He said it himself and laughed loudly, appreciating the subtle irony. The laughter, however, had a distinctly hysterical note, a sure sign that the patient was on the verge.

"Well, let's go," the medicine woman whispered to herself and began to burn the needle on the candle flame.

As the old books used to say, let us drop the veil of mercy over the scene that followed. Let us only say that the hand of the healer was experienced and firm, the patient stoically endured, and God had evidently decided that Badas had not yet taken the full measure of his sins on earth. Everything had gone normally without excesses. As far as one could call "normal" the puncture of a pustule in the rectum with a faceted needle using a mirror and a magic lamp. And the subsequent rinsing with a decoction of chamomile. Suffice it to say that Elena had not been so exhausted for many months, and her clothes stank through, worse than at the fish market at the end of a summer evening. Yes, it had been quite a day, with both a cadaver dissection and extreme medical practice.

"Well, that's it," Elena wrapped the bandage around her patient's chest and smeared the rotten slop from the pot for good measure.

Chest wounds usually restricted mobility, so there would be no question why the boss was sitting upright. Badas looked very pale, but he held on. After all, suffering equalizes people, and there was no trace of the bandit's force on his weary face instead of angry readiness. His eyes were filled with pain, bordering on desperate hope.

"I'll come back tomorrow night. We'll see how things go from there. Drink only water during the day. Don't eat anything."

"What do you want?" looking away, the boss asked softly.

The healer thought hard. It wasn't worth asking for money. If the villainous face had meant it, it would have given it right away. It was a favor.

"I need to get to ..." she had to rack her brain, remembering the address. "And soon, preferably before morning. Give me a couple of men to escort me there and then to the prison."

"I'll give you a cart," muttered the bandit, squirming on his ass, which was securely wrapped in a diaper of clean, boiled rags. "There's no need to tire your legs. And tomorrow after sunset."

"Like a bayonet," Elena promised, and again, she could barely keep from smiling when she realized she had mechanically translated from Russian, using instead of "bayonet," the slang definition of a knight's dagger in the form of a faceted pin. Such linguistic mishaps happened to her less and less often, but sometimes they did happen.

"What?" The boss asked suspiciously.

"I will," Elena promised gravely, estimating what complications might set in after such a dissection and how quickly it would bring the patient to the grave. She should have been afraid, but she was too tired. She was desperate for sleep, and in such a situation, she could only get a nap in the morning in prison, and that with a lot of luck. There was a training session with Draftsman in the evening and then the crippled villain.

Though the South of Milvess was a snooty, disdainful look on the northern part, it was still not the salt of the land of the Thousand Wells. The heart of the City and the continent was a small (relatively, of course) piece of land to the southwest, separated by an old fortress wall. The first inhabitants had once settled here, settling on a large promontory. From here, the houses, streets, and buildings stretched further to the east and north.

The Old City had survived everything, even the Cataclysm. The palaces and estates of the Primators, the entire bureaucracy of the capital, the Temple of the Sixty-Six Attributes, the great hippodrome, the arena for the Tournament of Faiths, and the Imperial Palace still stood there. It had shrunk in size by two-thirds compared to its former size, as well as the power of the new emperors who had been stripped of their magical powers. But it was still considered one of the wonders of the world.

Here, near the dilapidated wall that had once protected young Milvess, was the home of an unknown noblewoman. Technically still on the "simpler" side, east of the fence, but as close to the Old City as possible without sixty-six generations of noble ancestors in the family tree. Elena wanted to whistle but only shook her head. The place is "trump." The land here was truly golden. Houses passed from generation to generation. To build something here without the consent of the primators was impossible, and to rent was insanely expensive. So, the Black Duchess was richer than other royalty. Or rather, the family of the Duchess, she was too young for the matriarch. And it seemed that today, the girl was having a great time.

The pair of escorts from the boss remained in the shadows, avoiding the guards frequent in this part of the city, while Elena made her way toward the main gate with a firm stride.

The small square in front of the house was like a horse market and a recruitment camp at the same time. Horses, luxurious stretchers, and even a couple of carriages. That could be used only by persons of purely noble blood. Servants, guards, sweepers shoveling horse manure, "quick snack" merchants who appeared out of thin air, corrupt women, a few city guards who puffed themselves up and tried to match the background of richly dressed warriors, some other people whose profession Elena could only guess. All this motley assemblage moved, talked, ate and drank, and warmed themselves at the portable fryers. Someone had already crossed swords in the distance, and they fought seriously, at least to the point of "falling and not getting up" [1]. Horses were roaring, the vapor from the breath of many swallows melting in the night air.

There were two things in common: their conspicuous wealth (and hubris) and the deliberate mutedness of their speeches. Each of those gathered in the square puffed himself up as much as he could, trying to demonstrate wealth and grandeur, but at the same time, trying to do it as quietly as possible, as if he was afraid to be heard outside the white stone fence. There, inside, the windows of the four-story house were shimmering with light, and pleasant music tinkled with crystal-honey notes. There was definitely a reception with a party.

Slowly walking between the grouping of warriors and servants, Elena quickly went over in her mind the meager knowledge of the local high society. Every guest was a retinue, at least a dozen people, from personal servants to bodyguards. But a dozen is the minimum because a decent Count Ishpan does not go to a feast with less than a dozen soldiers. And this is not bravado but a severe necessity because the transition from "good day, how are you?" to "ultra-violence!!!" in late feudal society was unpredictable and rapid. Only the Pimators, who saw themselves as an island of the old civilized world in an ocean of post-catastrophic savagery of manners, were spared from this. This is how Roman senators would have felt among the barbarian kingdoms of the early Middle Ages.

Here, outside, there are a couple hundred people for sure, but they are, so to speak, the lower level, who have no access to the lord's house. Some more inside, the most trusted and loyal, as well as the most loyal clients, minions, courtesans, and gigolos. Thus, it turns out that the notional duchess, without a name, has gathered a party of twenty or more people equal to herself. Very cool. Elena felt her legs shaking, but she took her will in a fist and tried to walk briskly, confidently. She was escorted with glances, but they did not try to bully her. The woman passed between two stone bowls, each the size of a good cauldron, where a hot fire blazed. Further on, the gateway began.

* * *

Flessa awoke, and her first thought was that she'd had too much to drink that morning. As a rule, the future duchess avoided alcoholic adventures, mindful of her father's commandment to good judgment. The old man once caught his youngest daughter, who was then ten years old, for tasting expensive wine. The ruler first waited patiently until the hops had cleared from the young girl's head, then worked hard with a whip. And then, when the girl had sobbed her tears, he took her by the hand and led her to the family archive, where, unrolling old parchment and precious papyrus, he read to the girl a detailed lecture on the life and death of noble families. Very seriously, as an adult, and putting special emphasis on death. Flessa did not forget the humiliation, for which the servants who witnessed the punishment at the wrong time were cruelly punished afterward. But neither had she forgotten that in times of open warfare and vendettas, up to a quarter of a generation of Bonom aristocrats died violent deaths in battle, exile, or imprisonment. In more peaceful times, the percentage fell, of course, but it never fell below a tenth, except in the irrevocably past era of the Old Empire. And immoderate drinking was the best companion of murderers, poisoners, and bribed guards.

But Flessa couldn't say that hangovers were entirely unfamiliar to her. Like this morning, on the first day of a new decade of life. And most unpleasant of all, she couldn't remember what had caused the unplanned breakdown. In her buzzing head, faces, events, and scraps of memories were jumping around in a crazy carousel. It was like a broken kaleidoscope, with colored glasses spilling out in complete disorder.

So ... what she remembered for sure was the pleasant fact that the Ishpans, the Gastalds, the young and not-so-young heirs of Noble Houses, none had declined the invitation, claiming to be ill. A snake from the Wastelands, soaked in wine vinegar and roasted with herbs on a spit. Laughter, fireworks, and other merriment. Crane stuffed with three kinds of fine meat. "Liquid Smoke." Several young aristocrats, in varying degrees of courtesies, tried to drive wedges at the vice duchess. Traditional wine, fortified wine, and dead water infusions. Roast from a pig fed on the milk of sixty cows [2]... Heck, the bill from the chefs would indeed be insane, but it was worth it. As her father used to say, the front table isn't for eating. It's an investment in reputation. An abundance of expensive food and wine is the most spectacular and inexpensive display of status.

And what happened then, and why did the birthday girl get drunk like a commoner from the song about two merry widows who spent the night in the mud at the tavern? Was it really that good?

Flessa opened her heavy eyelids a second time and looked up at the carved wood. In Milvess, it was customary to hang a hoop on chains over the bed and fasten the canopy to it. The vice-duchess found it foolish - too easy for an assassin to get close. She had brought back from Malersyde a familiar bed with a high headboard that curved over the headboard. Well, at least the woman was in her bed. That was good. Flessa glanced to her right, finding a tall window where the late autumn dawn was coloring the sky with every shade of dullness. The movement of her eyeballs triggered a mild bout of nausea that quickly subsided.

She looked more daringly to her left, where something warm was warming her hand on top of the finest blanket of mountain goat down. She found a cap of dark hair, which did not look like a man's, and with a beautiful hairpin in the disheveled strands. The expensive silver trinket was familiar, and the heiress had thrown it on the table in advance, expecting to "reward" the medicine woman for her efforts. If, of course, the effort turned out to be worth it. Apparently, the art was worth the reward. If there was anything left in her memory... On the other hand, if she liked it, she could do it again.

Gritting her teeth, Flessa moved herself into a sitting position. She took a sip of apple juice from a clear goblet with threads of blue, yellow, and brown glass. A light spell kept the drink cool, and her body felt better immediately, but her head still ached with the unpleasant thought that she shouldn't get so drunk. And there had to be a reason for it.

Flessa thought about putting on a robe, but she had to bend over for it, as she did for the other clothes scattered all over the vice duchess's chambers. And the head urged that it was better to keep straight, avoiding bending and sudden movements. One could have called for "body servants." [3] but ... she didn't want to.

She stood up, nearly losing her balance. A bout of headache touched her temples reproachfully. The heiress strode barefoot across the waxed parquet floor, past the weapons rack, the tall bookshelves, and the heavy drapes covering the windows. The bottle of elixir was in its place, in an inconspicuous drawer disguised as a carved panel. Flessa looked back at the sleeping girl, who from across the hall seemed like a doll wrapped in expensive sheets. She was asleep... Though she shouldn't have used the hiding place so obviously... but whatever, that was something to worry about afterward.

The sip sent a wave of invigorating warmth through her body, almost immediately hitting her skull from the inside with a fist of painful heat. Flessa clenched her eyes shut, waiting out the first, harshest attack. And relief came. She would have to pay for it with an annoying stabbing in her right side, under her ribs, that would last longer than a day, but the bodily weakness and hangover would be gone in less than half an hour.

Everything is fine. Everything is wonderful. Despite the daylight hours, the house was silent, protecting the peace of her mistress. But why did it feel as if something had gone wrong? Where is the happiness and pleasant satisfaction of the party?

The woman walked to the window, which was three-quarters closed with a curtain. Warm air wafted from the well-warmed ductwork, pleasantly stroking her body. In contrast to the warmth, a dank chill oozed from the door to the small balcony, which offered a picturesque view of the main gate and the small park. The traces of the festivities had already vanished without a trace, thanks to the efforts of the faithful and quiet servants. The heiress took a glance at herself in the rostral mirror, frowning at her swollen face and disheveled hair, but not without pleasure, noting that the night had definitely been a success. The traces of other people's kisses indicated a marvelous ardor and astonished her by their original arrangement, testifying to the rich imagination of the person who had kissed her.

Balcony. Open door.

Flessa felt her body spring up on its own, obeying instinct. An open balcony was the way to go for an assassin! A moment later, she relaxed, taking a deep breath. No, if the killer had gotten in during the night, she wouldn't have woken up. But someone had opened the door, hadn't they? Or had they forgotten to close it after admiring the magical fireworks?

"So," the woman said aloud, ruffling the remnants of her exquisite haircut.

As the elixir cleared the mind, memories crystallized out of the hangover muddle, stumbling to line up, one by one. So, everything started fine. And then it got even better.

And what happened next?

"So..." repeated Flessa in a complex mixture of confusion and some confusion.

She locked the door to the balcony, clicking the hidden lock. She made her way to the bed, lifting her robe on the way. Tightening the belt as she went, Flessa pulled the edge of the blanket away from the brunette's face in bed without ceremony. She looked up at the vice duchess with a sleepy gaze. The stork wing hairpin really suited her.

"Out," Flessa ordered briefly and walked around the bed, heading for the juice. She took both the goblet and the bell for the servants at the same time. It rang only once, and the well-trained valet, who had been waiting since dawn, immediately opened one flap and indicated a presence without going inside, however.

"A bath," the woman said, glancing at the quickly dressing "guest," adding. "And porters for her."

"As my lady wishes," the valet bowed. "The water is ready. It will be done now."

"Have Mourier come in," the vice-duchess nodded one last time.

* * *

The fireworks had burned off. Elena could see their reflections on the road, but the air above the house still shimmered with all the colors of the rainbow, like the northern lights. In some ways, it was more beautiful than the fire itself, a soft, watercolor-like glow that faded into ghostly shadows in the black, starless sky. The guards looked at the woman blankly - two Highlanders with crossed halberds, two more with swords and fist shields.

"We don't give alms," said the one without the halberd in a gnarled accent. The shield on his belt was covered with distinctive scratches and nicks, showing that the thing had been in frequent and serious use.

"But if you're here by dawn when we change, we can make a deal," smirked the second swordsman with a noticeably better tongue. "It'll be a generous chip of silver. Four of us at once."

Elena felt that she was attracting more and more attention, sharp and yet deliberately inconspicuous. A lone free woman had no place here, and the longer she stood at the bronze gate, the more eyes crossed over the tall, masculine figure in men's pants.

The halberdiers were silent. They seemed to be on strictly ceremonial duty, and the swordsmen were like sharks on the loose. Elena glanced left and right, figuring out who else might be lurking in the shadows. Though probably most of the hidden guards were scattered inside, behind the white brick wall. Even from here, it was obvious the house was surrounded by a small but dense park. There must be fountains, paths among the hedges, and pavilions for secret rendezvous. The notion of "landscape design" was unknown here, but people knew how to decorate their everyday life, and loved to do so, even on tiny patches of land of a few patches. And behind the wall, there were many more.

"Oh, wait," the first swordsman furrowed his brow. "You're the girl who was supposed to come! Mourier warned me," he reminded the second.

The mountaineers argued, switching to their native speech. Their braids covered their faces amusingly as if each were speaking from the depths of a birdcage. The halberdiers glanced askew, the tips of their intimidating weapons swaying faintly as if their masters were preparing to open the passageway. A servant was already hurrying toward the gate from inside along the white marble path, hurried, well-fed, and colorfully dressed.

"At last," he wailed loudly. "At last!"

The gates were made as usual in rich houses, compound gates. Two wide flaps, woven of thick iron bars in intricate ornamentation, and a small wicket literally cut into one of the flaps. The structure seemed rather flimsy, especially in light of the nobles' paranoid preoccupation with their safety. But it only seemed so. The ornamentation concealed hinges through which, if necessary, wooden bolts or even long crowbars were inserted, jamming the grating into the archway. So, it could only be broken out with a battering ram and not with the first blow.

"You fool, do you think you're noble?!" the servant quickly unlocked the wicket and grabbed Elena by the sleeve, pushing her inside unambiguously. "You should have come through the back door. Now, I'll have to lead you through the garden."

"Uh, honorable!" the woman rested her palm against his chest, feeling the flabby fat beneath several layers of expensive cloth. "Not so fast!"

The Highlanders stared at the scene with a look of utter astonishment, even the halberdiers, just like the jailer in the anatomy. Everyone near the gate fell completely silent, watching. Elena unbuckled her belt pouch and pulled out a weighty pouch, on which both the lacing and the seal remained intact. Her soul literally cried, painfully feeling how real, living money was leaving.

"Your man who accompanied the noble lady this afternoon accidentally dropped this on the table. I'll return it."

Elena tried to make it sound with the utmost dignity. The servant stared at her dumbly, like a robot whose system had frozen from an invalid operation. Or, given the context, like the sheep in front of the new gate. The woman stood, holding her purse in the air. Realizing the wait was dragging on, Elena leaned over and dropped the leather pouch onto the stone slab. Demonstratively, she raised her hands with palms forward and stepped back a step without turning around.

"Return it," she repeated and only then staggered back.

The man is weak, though Elena had vowed to turn around to keep face to the last. Still, after a dozen more steps, she turned around. She couldn't help herself.

The first floor of the house was hidden behind a wall. The second was only partially visible. Judging by the yellow light in the clear huge panes of glass and the shadows, that was where all the fun was taking place. The third floor seemed lower and girdled with smaller windows, probably where the living quarters were located. On this level, there was only one balcony without a canopy or roof, more like a loggia. In the softly fading light of the fireworks, Elena saw a lone figure standing on the edge of the balcony at the waist-high railing. From this distance, there was no face or any other details, just a black silhouette.

What the devil had sat on her left shoulder, Elena couldn't have told anyone if she'd wanted to. There are times when a person does something, obeying some force, some strange intuition. Sometimes, it makes things brilliant. Sometimes, it makes things infinitely stupid. Either way, Elena wanted to do it and did it immediately, catching an impish vibe.

She stood precisely between the stone bowls in the bright light of the slate lights. Like a tin soldier, with the perfect fencer's posture, heels locked, toes slightly apart, arms at her side, chin up. The uncomfortable bag on his shoulder suddenly became comfortable and unnoticeable, as if it had become attached to his shabby jacket. Then the right leg moved forward, so the feet were in line, arms apart, elbows outward. A light squat, the right leg went in an arc to the side, completely straightening out. And then the whole set of movements harmoniously and coherently moved into a graceful bow with a sweep of the arms, as if a swan spread its wings.

Helena straightened up and smiled at the figure, knowing that the figure could not see it, but she was happy and excited, and the young woman could not help but share some of her fun with the world. And then she left, treading lightly and quickly as if she had not been awake for more than a day. Accompanied by whispers, soft voices, even a muffled whistle of approval.

* * *

The courtesan left without uttering a word.

Flessa fell back into bed, feeling the softness of the down pillow beneath her head. She closed her eyes, feeling a fleeting twinge of gratitude toward the whore who'd been smart enough not to pester her with something like "Is the noble mistress satisfied?" and even less with hints of a sequel. That's what a trained master of her craft means.

Mourier entered the chambers quietly, treading like a great miaur, smelling of leather and weapon grease. He took a few steps and froze, staring disciplinedly out the window and studiously not noticing that his mistress was dressed only in a thin and carelessly tied short-sleeved robe. Flessa lay there for a moment and moved her hand, signaling she was ready to listen. The bodyguard reported quickly and clearly on the progress of the festivities after the birthday girl had left the gathering. He listed the losses in the form of broken precious china, ruined furniture, torn tapestries, and the like. He reported who had already gone home and who was sleeping in the guest quarters on the first floor. Each guest received a gift from the generous hostess befitting his or her position. And so on. The disciplined lovag missed nothing, not even the list of rumors that the spies had already spread around the city so that all of Taididdo would know how amazing and rich the feast of the noble heiress of the House of Wartensleben had turned out to be.

"Gastald?" asked the vice-duchess. "Who was blazing of passion and all that."

"He found comfort in other embraces," replied Mourier diplomatically, realizing at once what was meant. He could barely keep from smiling, remembering how the enraged lady had literally pulled one of the most expensive courtesans of Milvesse out from under the young Tegtmauber (whose advances she had previously rejected with delicate determination). And listening to what then went on in the private chambers of the mistress, even the minions who had seen everything shook their heads respectfully. However, the bodyguard decided not to mention it.

"That healer..." the heiress said suddenly.

"Yes, Lady?"

"Find out where she lives."

Already done. The far end of Free Blades Street. Renting a room on a full-time, fed basis."

Flessa was silent for a moment, and when she spoke, the question caught even the used-to-anything lovag by surprise.

"Mourier, is she crazy?"

Now, he took a pause, a short one, to think over the answer and somehow summarize the information he had gathered, but at the same time not to test the patience of the mistress.

"No. But not completely sane," Mourier said honestly. "No husband, no children, no man. Rumor has it that she's having an affair with the apprentice executioner, but no one has held a candle to it. No one has caught it in a dark corner. She also takes lessons from a fencer, who many years ago was considered a great master, but then he retired from business, dispersed his students, and became impoverished."

"Fencer..." the woman stretched out without opening her eyes. "And executioners. Interesting acquaintances."

"Yeah. That's all I've been able to find out so far."

"Maybe you didn't give her enough?" the woman questioned suspiciously.

"No, how could you!" replied Mourier, with a note of offended pride. "The purse had a red seal! You pay with such at the Jewelers and Tailors," making sure that the mistress was silent, he suggested cautiously. "We could send people to her. There are good specialists. They'll take anyone right from the doorstep, and no one will notice anything."

"I'll think about it," muttered Flessa sleepily, whose body, which was already in full effect from the elixir, was insistently demanding a healthy and long sleep.

"I'll think about it...we'll talk tonight..... or tomorrow."

Lovag bowed in a half bow and went out, leaving the vice duchess alone with her reverie. Outside the door, he shook his head, stopping the valet, who was ready to report the hot bath. The valet folded his arms across his chest and, in a menacing whisper, ordered the water to be heated further.

* * *

[1] In the Ecumene, there is no concept of "to the first blood." If the fight is not to the death, the fight stops when one of the opponents can no longer stand.

[2] By the way, the meat of a pig fed with the milk of sixty cows is a real dish.

[3] Room servants fell into two categories. "Body servants" were responsible for clothing and other household chores, including hygiene and medicine. "Room servants" were responsible for personal quarters, furnishings, and keys.
 
Chapter 13 The Mean Man
Chapter 13 The Mean Man

* * *

"Vagrant, you are amazing, marvelous, wonderful, fabulous, delightful....."

Elena gritted her teeth and returned to the stance Figueredo called 'position'.

"... unimaginable fool," the tutor finished, punctuating each word with a light tap of his wand on the palm of his hand. For a change, his palm, just like the stern teacher next to the blackboard. The impression was reinforced by the fact that the master was indeed standing next to a large blackboard, which was covered with thin and carefully fitted slate tiles. The dark, glossy surface was chalked out - the direction of the main attacks according to Elena's height.

"You've been taking lessons from me for more than a year," Figueredo said boredly. "That money could buy you a good dowry and help you marry a decent man. You've been wasting it, tossing my time around like sand in the wind."

Draftsman sighed and whipped his apprentice on the shoulder with an exclamation:

"Position! Keep your back straight!"

Elena stretched even more. Her spine rattled like a taut string, or, to use a familiar reality, like the bowstring of a block crossbow. Her lower back ached. It was so tired from Badas's asshole surgery the day before yesterday, and it had continued unabated. The prison had started a big investigation with a group interrogation in several ways, the equivalent of a face-to-face session, and the apprentices had overdone it again. And now, with every movement, it was as if a copper nail from the shipwrights' arsenal had been hammered into her sacrum. The unpleasant word "sciatica" persisted under the skull cap, which Grandfather had suffered from impressively and for many years.

"One more time, you fool," Figueredo squeaked like an angry cricket. "First."

This time, the stick or, rather, a long and thick rod, whipped across her thigh. Elena bit her lip and didn't make a sound.

"Walk without stepping. The foot is carried forward, and then the force of the fall pulls it in and puts it there. I said this a year ago, six months ago, a month ago, but you don't listen to me. Let the earth itself attract and move your feet. Don't put in unnecessary force. You're gonna need it. Second."

A new stroke burned the other leg symmetrically. Elena held back this time, too. Figueredo stepped behind her, his brittle voice almost in her ear.

"You're lifting your toes, even though that's what I've managed to put in your empty head. But I'll say it again."

Draftsman was a little sideways and pinched the tips of the toes of her left foot with the rod.

"The foot doesn't roll. Not! Rolling!"

Elena waited for another blow, and it came, now on the shin, very painful, so that the woman did not hold back a sob through her teeth.

Figueredo stood beside her, side by side, demonstrating for what must have been the thousandth time.

"The foot walks forward, the muscles are not tense, the thigh swings like a pendulum, without tension. The toe is raised so you don't trip if a stone, a thrown blade, or a corpse falls under your foot. And if it's an enemy's foot, you step on it, and you can unbalance him."

Draftsman slammed his foot in an old felt slipper against the stone floor a few times.

"And no roll! The foot comes down all at once, like the jaw of a snare. The ground attracts the foot, and the foot clings to the ground with the whole sole, from top to bottom. With the right step, you can fight even on ice. Otherwise, you're bound to slip. Especially if you have a sword in your hand, which is pulling your body."

Draftsman sighed heavily again and shook his head, his tail of gray hair swinging behind his back.

"Vandera, you're as strong as an ordinary peasant. But weaker than any real fighter. It's harder to parry because a good punch with a strong arm will sweep away your defenses. It's harder to chop and slash through clothing than chainmail or armor. Only impeccable skill and skillful movement will equalize the odds, and you have one wrong one for six correct steps. That's good enough for a soldier. And for a woman, too. But in a fight with a brether or a good fencer, every seventh or eighth step opens you up to a blow. Maybe I taught you the art of the sword too soon."

Draftsman walked around and stood opposite her, one hand behind his back, like Napoleon's, the other twitching with a stick like a wasp's sting. Figueredo put the instrument to his student's forehead in a deliberately slow gesture and spoke gravely as if hammering wisdom into Elena's head:

"Right now, in this vast world, someone is frantically exercising to kill you. You don't know this person. He doesn't know you. But your destinies are linked. They lead to an inevitable meeting. The enemy does for your ten repetitions eleven of his own. He learns the right step. He corrects mistakes by painstaking teaching. And all this to finish you off. Think of it hourly, minute by minute."

I know who wants to kill me, Elena thought and remained silent.

A new sigh, full of deep disappointment.

"Again. All over again on the spot."

Elena stepped into the center of the Circle of Death and gripped the hilt of her training sword, a heavy stick with a cross instead of a hilt and a lead pommel on the end of the hilt. She wanted to cry, as she had in the first weeks of her apprenticeship, to see how effortlessly and effortlessly her mentor handled everything. Draftsman was seriously ill, a relentless sickness gnawing at the old man from the inside day after day. Figueredo could not walk a hundred steps without respite, could not bend over, and had to squat, keeping his body upright. Elena was healthier, younger, stronger, and faster. And still, next to the sick fencer, she felt like a cow on the ice, trying to compete with a figure skater. There was a ruthless, radical refinement in every movement of Draftsman, a school where mistakes were punished by the strictest examiner named Death. This school, the precise knowledge of what to do and how to do it at every moment replaced both health and youth.

The student performed the parade and froze in anticipation of the command.

"Pendulum!" ordered Figueredo.

Elena stretched her arm forward and began a combination that had become tiresome over hundreds, thousands of repetitions. The "point" froze, glued to an invisible point, the weapon arm going left and right, practicing symmetrical defenses against side blows. Thirty movements, then a change of hand. And again, and again, and again, until the hand loses sensation and the forearm broken a year ago seems like lead. And then keep going.

"The Horseshoe!"

Now the point was actively working, the wooden sword drawing an inverted horseshoe.

"Elbow still!" shouted Draftsman. "The arm acts from the shoulder, and the torso rotates, increasing the opposition! Otherwise, the heavier blade will strike your own."

Her lower back ached even more. However, it was much harder on her soul.

The year of apprenticeship became for Elena a time of permanent humiliation. And it could not be said the fencer tried to hurt her in any way. After the mentor and the apprentice had concluded the present contract, it was as if Draftsman had been replaced. The mentor was strict, businesslike, and professional. He took to teaching and taught her every minute of their almost daily lessons. Elena waited for the inevitable washing of the training room, taking out the night potty, and other "non-statutory" things that, judging by the mass culture, were inevitable for an apprentice in the dojo. None of this was required by Figueredo. Elena came, put on her training pants and shirt, and then all communication was devoted only to the High Art.

"A High Diagonal!"

The sword chopped from top to bottom, striking downward, in an almost fully extended arm, ending the motion at the foot of the "hind leg". And immediately went in the opposite direction, imitating a false blade strike from bottom to top.

Yes, as a mentor, the fencer was above reproach. Except for the fact that, with very few exceptions, every lesson left Elena with several new bruises. Worse was another thing. Figueredo didn't believe in his pupil and didn't think it necessary to hide it. He just didn't. "Vandera" could try or not try, trample on the place in impotent attempts, or demonstrate impressive successes, but the mentor still sincerely despised her as a person out of place, who bangs his forehead in the closed gate instead of doing something more worthy and useful. And this quiet, unconcerned disdain hurt more than a stick, the third in a year of apprenticeship. It hurt like a real blade. Especially when combined with the growing realization that, yes, Draftsman was right, she would never be a brilliant swordsman. Only a solid average.

"Left-handed eight!"

Month after month Elena tried her best. It seemed to her sooner or later the fencer would at least appreciate her persistence. In vain. It took many weeks for the student to finally understand - Figueredo would never recognize her as a fighter. It simply wasn't in his picture of the universe. Now, the woman held on to nothing but her ego. And the memory of the killer's red eyes on the ship. Draftsman was wrong about one thing - Elena knew too well who would one day come for her. And now, thanks to the science of Art, she understood even better how deep the gulf between them was. So, despite all the frustration, almost every day Elena knocked on the damned door of the hated mentor. And she was learning, little by little, tiny steps, hard, with frustrating failures and setbacks - but she was moving forward.

"Chopping from behind the head, fifty strikes each to the right and left."

When, despite the autumn chill in the unheated house, the student's shirt was soaked almost through, Draftsman finally deigned to return to the movements. Elena walked along the exhausting rays of the damned star, performing learned and exhausting sequences of blows. She practiced the simplest combinations "parry - counterstrike", on which the whole fencing art of "urban combat" was based. The air in the hall seemed to thicken, soaked through with the sour smell of sweat and disturbed dust. Figueredo's eyes bulged with what seemed to be toad eyes as he beat the rhythm of the stick on his palm and his student's hands. Not hard enough to take away her mobility but enough to memorize the direct link between error and pain at the level of reflexes.

"Enough," Figueredo finally relented, and Elena froze, leaning on the stick.

As usual, the woman lost track of time - there was nothing in the hall to measure time, no hourglass or simple klepsydra. Even the ringing of the city bells faded into the thick walls of the house. The duration of each lesson Draftsman determined arbitrarily, guided by his considerations. Elena could determine the time only when it was over, going outside. It could be a few minutes (which, however, rarely happened) or two or three hours until the midnight watch, so it was necessary to return home at the darkest and most dangerous time of the night.

"Defenses," Draftsman ordered curtly, selecting a training sword for himself. "How do you take a blade-to-blade strike?" He asked, weighing the same stick as Elena's in his hand as if he were holding it for the first time.

"At right angles, strictly, without cupping the blade," she replied without hesitation. Elena went into a defensive stance without command, placing her right hand behind her back. The draughtsman had trained her from the beginning as an overhand swordsman, both to make her opponents more uncomfortable and to compensate for the fracture that had stiffened the mobility of her main arm a bit.

"Explain."

"The blade of one blade and a line transverse to the blades of the other always form a right angle."

"Why?" Figueredo marked a feint to the right and, when the student turned the blade upright, pointed down, struck for real from the other side. Elena felt that she was losing her breath catastrophically. It seemed infernally hard to parry and speak at the same time.

"Because... otherwise the defense... weaker."

"Exactly. As you are now," Draftsman's next blow easily broke through Elena's defenses, so the student was hit in the forehead with the end of her blade. It wasn't severe, but it was painful and instructive.

"Farther! Faster!" shouted Figueredo.

Mechanically fending off her mentor's ever-accelerating attacks, Elena remembered a long-ago duel with Kai for three rounds on the first day. Or was it the second? At times, everything that happened in the far north seemed unreal, like a dream or an old man's memories of his youth.

Yes, the real fight was far from sport fencing, starting with the weight of the weapon and ending with the main problem - the inevitability of a retaliatory strike. For several months, Draftsman had been literally coaxing out of his student the reflex of an athlete - to jab first, not caring about defense. On the track, this brought a point, but in life, it regularly ended in a counterattack, even by a wounded opponent [1].

"Mediocre," Figueredo finally concluded. As usual, without much emotion, stating the obvious fact. "It's like I said, you'll fight off one soldier now. But no more. You're afraid of a blow. You're blinking. Not good."

Elena thought of objecting but held back. Extensive practice pointed to the futility of excuses and objections. She was also starting to get a headache and felt slightly nauseous. Practicing in the constant gloom was hard both technically and mentally. But Draftsman was relentless - a fighter rarely chooses a place to fight. He is forced to fight wherever fate takes him. If you're not ready for a fight in a dark street without streetlights, you're not ready for anything.

"Well, you'll have to look in the water," Draftsman promised cryptically. "Put the sword down. Time to breathe."

Elena shoved the wooden instrument into the rack and, without a command, went back to the center of the star. It was time for what her mentor called "scratching the skin with bones." In general, the methodology of Draftsman left many questions. On the one hand, Elena understood that the methods of rational cognition and scientific organization of the educational process here were still several centuries away. On the other... It was still strange. For example, Draftsman began to show Steps at once, but the correct breathing - after more than half a year. Then the master threw her an old chain mail (putting it on and lacing it up correctly turned out to be quite a quest) and gave her a little chase with the second stick. And clearly demonstrated that in a little bit of heavy armor, moreover, in the torn rhythm of battle, when movements do not coincide with inhalation and exhalation, the usual chest breathing does not work well, and abdominal breathing is not much better.

And the fencer began to teach Elena another way, quite strange, absolutely unnatural, but... at the same time working and effective. It was hard to describe in words. It could only be shown. The essence of the method was that the horse was harnessed behind the cart. That is, not breathing fed the movements, but on the contrary, each movement, especially of the shoulder girdle, acted like a pump. It massaged the lungs and stretched them like bellows for a new portion of air. The movements were really like brushing the bones from the inside. At the next stage, the pelvis and hips were also involved in the work. It was called simply and roughly - "ass breathing" [2].

According to her personal feelings, the whole cycle of breathing exercises took about fifteen minutes. It started with "wiggling" on the spot" and then turned into steps all over the star. From the outside, it looked like a crazy break-dancers dance or a fancy sports walk. In general, it helped, but Elena could not achieve consistency in the process, to feel it and make it an integral element of any fight. It made her angry and made her feel inferior again.

"That's it, we're done, pick up the wood," for a change Draftsman slammed his stick into the floor, resoundingly and sharply, in a way that made Elena flinch.

"You're still terrified of the blow."

Elena said nothing, thinking if there was something, she wasn't afraid of its blows. She had already received hundreds of them, thanks to the efforts of Draftsman and his stick.

"When a blade comes at your face, you blink. Sometimes you look away a little bit and tilt your head back. It's bad. But it's fixable. Usually, you wear goggles or a mask made of rods to throw nasty things in your face. There's a better way."

Draftsman displayed a coin, an ordinary copper coin, polished to obliterate the coinage. A small circle of light metal in the long fingers of the craftsman.

"Listen, memorize, you'll do it on your own."

With a light flick of his fingers, Draftsman sent a coin to Elena. The latter caught it just as sparingly and easily.

"Take a pot or a bucket," the master instructed. "It doesn't matter, as long as your head fits through. Pour water. Warm water for starters. Put the coin in the bottom of the bucket."

He accompanied each phrase with appropriate gestures as if he had no hope for his apprentice's intelligence. Elena clutched the coin in her fingers and wondered. The coin seemed cool as if it were not even in the codpiece next to the body. It was as if Draftsman had no temperature of his own at all.

"Next, you should bend down and look at the coin. Eyes relaxed, eyes wide, like in battle. And then shove your face into the bucket!"

Figueredo clapped his hands together audibly, so much so that Elena flinched.

"Don't blink like that," the long, bony finger pointed precisely at the apprentice's right pupil, and the woman suppressed an instinctive urge to step back. For a moment it seemed as if the old man wanted to pull her eye out.

"The trick is simple - don't lose sight of the coin, not even for a moment! This is not dangerous to the eyes, but it will be unpleasant. It's a good time to learn to keep your eyes open, no matter what. When you can repeat it without a hitch, you should take the water colder and colder. The great masters practiced with a barrel of ice floating in it, but for you it is unnecessary."

"But..." Elena dared to object. "This way..."

Again hindered by language and conceptual barriers, how to quickly and understandably explain to a half-crazy fencer that breaking the protective instinct is not good? And Takeshi Kitano nearly went blind on the shoot of "Zatoichi" by getting too into the role of a blind man. And the student also felt a fit of terror after realizing she was realizing the meaning but forgetting the words. "Instinct", "shooting" - she knew what it meant, but to recall the native speech required straining her memory. And the Japanese actor in general bristled in her memory like a photograph, a half-erased image.

"But you could go blind like that!" She exclaimed at last. But the tutor understood perfectly well.

"You can't gain skill without sacrifice," Figueredo shrugged. "It's old wisdom, for any knowledge you pay with time, money, sweat, and blood. They can't be shuffled or replaced. You need weapons and knowledge. You have to pay money for it. Any skill only becomes native after thousands of repetitions, and that's time. Fatigue will gnaw at your dicks, turn your bones to water, and that's sweat. And finally, you'll never be a warrior if you don't know how the bruises hurt after a fight when the thrill disappears. If you haven't had your teeth cracked under someone else's fists or had your breath knocked out of your chest from hitting the ground. That's blood."

Figueredo squinted, looking at the dim lamp as if it shone like the midday sun.

"Also, mastery always comes with a commodity you don't need, but you have to take it. Blood vengeance for those you've killed, the attention of the powerful who want you to get your hands dirty in their place. The envy and spite of the less fortunate fighters."

Draftsman raised his hand sharply so that the stick stopped just a couple of centimeters from the tip of Elena's nose.

"That's what I'm talking about," the fencer said softly as the student recoiled, closing her eyes for a moment. "I don't care if you look at the coin or not. You want to become a warrior, not me. You've decided that the path of the killer is your path. It's up to you to decide if you're willing to buy another useful skill that will save your life one day. And whether you're willing to pay the full price."

Draftsman lowered his stick and turned away with the words:

"Lesson is over."

"And you?" The woman asked into her mentor's back.

"What?" asked Draftsman perplexedly, raising his head yet not turning around.

"Did you pay your price for the unwanted goods?" The apprentice said, amazed at her audacity.

Draftsman was silent, rotating the instrument of instruction in his fingers, all of which reminded Elena of the "science of pain" the master had taught her. The woman gripped the wooden sword more firmly and automatically assumed the desired position.

"Yes, in full," replied the fencer unexpectedly.

Figueredo walked along the wall, picked up a rag, and wiped away the chalk drawing with a few strokes.

"I had many students, but one stood out among them. It is a rare case when Pantocrator gives his child strength, intelligence, and flexibility in equal measure. And a desire to learn. A gemstone that need only be cut to glitter like the Dark Jeweler's greatest temptation."

Draftsman put down his stick and rubbed the base of his hands as if he wanted to disperse the congealed blood through his veins.

"He was a fine fighter, and his fame eclipsed the best of the best, even Plague and Reaper, and they were the greatest Brethers of their generation. At that time, Vensan worked less and less often and grew weary of killing. And Ranjan left the City altogether."

Draftsman stood half-turned toward Elena, the yellow glare of the lamp on his face. For the first time in many months, Figueredo seemed... more human, perhaps. It was as if a long-ago memory had stirred a little of the dark misanthropy that had gripped the old master's soul.

"The light of greatness reflected on me as well, for I made him invincible. Knights, brethren, assassins, aristocrats... they were honored to pay me in gold just to have the great Figueredo look at them and give advice. And my mentorship."

Draftsman grinned bitterly.

"I forgot what "expensive" meant because the purses of the VIPs were bottomless, and even Primators considered it an honor to take a couple of lessons from me. And I didn't notice that my best student was poisoned by envy. Fame is a sharp spire, hard for a few to fit on. To everyone, my apprentice was the First Blade of the City, but also, everyone knew that I had made him one. Our names stood side by side, and he wanted to be the first. And the only one. So one day, he came to me with a naked saber..."

"And then?" asked Elena quietly.

"And then there was nothing good," Draftsman snapped, immediately locking himself into an armor of angry discontent. "Get out of here, you useless and useless creature. You've had enough stories about great men. It's a wasted effort."

Elena walked away, or rather, staggered on straight legs to a corner where her things were stacked on a narrow bench behind a screen of reed leaves. The fracture, seemingly irrevocably and well healed, was giving back a dull ache in her ligaments. Maybe that's why she was stuck learning to use both hands at once. Or maybe...

Her mind was blank and dull, and she dismissed the speculation and just silently changed into dry clothes, wondering if she'd have time to throw the training "uniform" to the laundresses. Draftsman's sense of smell seemed to be completely impaired, but it would be disgusting to exercise in a soaked, stubby shirt. In some places, the unbleached linen was a little whitened, reminding her that her mentor's stick had left not only bruises but quite bloody abrasions as well.

Figueredo coughed unpleasantly, painfully, wetly. Then, he took a long time trying to catch his breath. Elena changed her clothes, pulled on her boots, harting her toe on one of the wooden nails in the sole to top off a "successful" day.

"Take the glove," he said as Elena slung the bag on her shoulder. "And the sword."

"What?"

"Fool, take the combat glove," Draftsman repeated angrily. "And the sword. It's in the hallway, by the door. There was a fool here, just like you. He wanted to challenge you to a fight, saying that a woman with a blade is bullshit and an affront to tradition. He said he'd be back tomorrow."

The day had come. Elena knew it had to happen someday. Brethers regularly fought each other not for money but for glory and on the principle of "if I am the tenth and defeated the first, then I am stronger than the other eight, and now everyone will know about it!". Students also fought abundantly for themselves, out of fun, and for the honor of the school and the mentor. Elena had been spared this cup for a long, long time. Partly because a woman with a weapon was not taken seriously. They think it insulting to cross swords with her. Partly because Figueredo had once been famous, but that time was long gone, and to the current Brethers, Draftsman was just an old man out of his mind who taught something to a barmaid in men's pants for lack of normal students. She was simply ignored, seeing no honor or entertainment in the duel. And now, it seemed, someone had noticed. Probably a young and impudent one who could use such prey.

The woman stood for a moment, feeling the despair rising in her soul like a trashy scale. She wanted to ask the master many questions, like why the hell was he tiring her with long training instead of giving her a break before the fight? Or...

No, it's no use. It's the Draftsman. As Charley-Mongayard had honestly warned her - a nasty, mean man, rude and arrogant. He hates people and wants them to know it.

What's the use of appealing to the conscience of a man who has none? Draftsman is Draftsman. And if he says someone can challenge someone to a fight, then that's the way it is. And, most likely, the mentor hired or instigated the fighter himself. This was practiced by fencers who wanted to test a student or just get rid of him.

Without another word, Elena pulled two gloves from her equipment chest, more like layered mittens with padded rollers. She tucked them behind her belt. She found a sword in a simple wooden scabbard sheathed in glued cord. It was uncomfortable to do everything by the light of a single candle.

"Draftsman, damn you," Elena whispered and, adjusting her bag on her shoulder, pulled back the rattling deadbolt.

* * *

[1] Therefore, up to a third of duels in 16th-17th century France ended in mutual mutilation or murder. In real combat, an opponent may drop dead from a lucky hit. Or he might not. British criminal statistics of the XVIII century regularly described that in the course of street stabbings, people received fatal wounds like a stab in the heart and not only remained on their feet but also actively fought for some time.

[2] There is a very real practice but Elena, obviously, doesn't know that.
 
Chapter 14 Kriegmesser
Chapter 14 Kriegmesser

* * *

A lazy man gets up at the first rays of the sun, but an honest citizen at least a quarter of a small watch before dawn. Elena woke up early as a good citizen, even before the lantern-watchers and alarm clocks with ratchets. She lay under the covers for a while, savoring the warmth. The wooden bed, which was a long chest the height of a man, stood next to a brick chimney in the wall. The furnace on the first floor had been well-heated the day before, so it was warm and cozy. She didn't want to get up, but duty called. The woman sighed and pulled back the thin blanket.

In houses, people usually walked without taking off their street shoes or just barefoot, but Elena had arranged the room in the usual way, so the floor was always cleanly swept, shoes were in a separate corner, and the woman walked around the house in slippers.

The morning was sunny, so the mica window let in plenty of light. She didn't need to light the special "night" candle with a torch. It was a pity that the frame couldn't be opened, it wasn't summer anymore... Washing and dressing didn't take much time. Chewing on a tar lump to clean her teeth, Elena looked at the bowl of water, which also served as a mirror. She decided that she would put off practicing her gaze until later, especially since the water was cold. She combed her hair with a wooden comb, thinking it was time to re-do her coloring and get a haircut. You could cut your hair yourself, with Baala's scissors, or you could have it cut by a barber. The latter was more beautiful, but it cost money.

Some more time was taken up by morning exercises, stretching, and obligatory self-massage by tapping the body with special sticks similar to baton sticks. Elena came up with the general program herself, combining the lessons of Draftsman with her personal Pilates experience. The Ecumene had already grown to understand the urgent need for physical training, and Elena was spurred on by the fact that she would probably never see the same level of medicine again. Therefore, careful health care is the best investment in a long life.

The woman pulled on a pair of linen underpants that looked like family underpants with rope ties, another item of clothing that had been "customized" for her. She had never gotten used to wearing local underwear made of a piece of cloth like Japanese loincloths. Though about once a month she still had to do it, purely out of necessity. Putting on pants and a shirt, Elena had a trained eye to assess what needed to be sewn up and what could wait.

Now, it was time to do what in good conscience should have been done the day before - to evaluate the sword.

Elena pulled a blade from its sheath. What Figueredo called a "sword" referred more to military knives, "kriegmessers" [1]. A cross between swords and cleavers, a weapon more akin to an overgrown knife. Instead of the traditional shank, there was a solid plate, a continuation of the blade with wooden plates on two or three rivets. Despite the apparent simplicity and reliability of such a design was considered worse than the usual, and the weapon, accordingly, cost less. Elena never understood why [2].

"Greed," the woman whispered. "Skimp a sword..."

It was a really good knife, though. The blade had a barely perceptible curve, equally suitable for stabbing and chopping. The quality of metal and forging was decent, though, of course, far from the rolled steel of her native world. The handle is one-handed but long enough to allow room for a second palm to reinforce the blow. A crossguard and traditional right hook to protect the outside of the palm. A simple, utilitarian thing, yet suitable for quite sophisticated fencing. And free from the restrictions and prohibitions on weapons for commoners, which is important.

Elena tried on the large knife in her hand and made a few test swings, which evolved first into a parade and training binder and then into a shadow fight. Messer was far from the flashy blades flaunted by hired swordsmen, but with each swing, the temporary owner liked the weapon more and more. In the middle of another bundle, going around the stool with a beautiful pirouette, the woman remembered that, in fact, today, she would try to kill or at least wound. The sobering thought disrupted the movement, Elena hit her thigh against the furniture, and all the energy dissolved.

With a heavy sigh, she slipped the Messer into its scabbard. Well, a duel was a duel, but the day had just begun. There was no time for breakfast, but there was a slice of bread wrapped in a clean cloth waiting on the table from the night before.

While packing, Elena made an unpleasant discovery - the strap of the medical bag had frayed. The old burlap had served its purpose and had crept in such shaggy lengths that it was useless to stitch it. Outside the window, the cracker was already going from house to house, announcing that it was the middle of the dawn watch and anyone who hadn't gotten to work in time was late. Elena grumbled, mixing two languages, and pulled out a Vietnamese chest with straps from under the table. She tried not to flash the signs of her old life, but there was no choice. She didn't want to carry a heavy bale of vials under her arm. Her mind was occupied with other things. She hesitated: should she leave the sword on her belt, wrap it in a cloth, or leave it at home until evening? She decided to let it hang there. It was time to start acting like a fencer with some experience.

It was a good day, sunny and warm, almost like summer. It was a pleasant contrast to the previous fall, which, on the contrary, had surprised even the most experienced citizens with dampness and freezing cold. Elena was almost running through the tunnel under the river. There were almost no clocks as such here. At the same time, a certain regime of the day was strictly observed, and God forbid to come to the service later than the executioners.

Luckily for her, there was almost no work today. The interrogations had been postponed for a couple of days to carry out some investigative actions on the newly discovered circumstances of torture. No one noticed the delay. There were no special patients. There was a rumor that two prison guards from the lower levels had disappeared without a trace as if they had vanished. There were spies from the night guard, some other people with wax tablets, and even stacks of real papyrus. Only parchment was more expensive for writing, and it was forbidden for use by commoners, including merchants, by a special assize.

Dind kept trying to say something, especially when he noticed the kriegmesser on Lunna's belt. But he, too, was caught up in the whirlwind, so the young man, as he walked down the corridor once more, only cast a pained glance at the young woman.

Even the usually sedate and unhurried monk of the Church of Pantocrator, who was in charge of the spiritual consolation of criminal souls - Elena could not remember the name of the church minister - was thrashing about like a pissed-off man. The monk and the medical officer did not communicate much, though they encountered each other often; the churchman was a member of the "commission" that certified the death of a prisoner and sent the body to the anatomical table or straight to the grave. But on this day, the shaven-headed fat man condescended to greet her. Elena answered, and she did not like the scrutinizing glance with which the attendant dabbed at the medicine chest. The unpleasantness was almost immediately forgotten.

It went on like that, in nervous anticipation of the evening and the duel promised by Draftsman. Toward the end of the day's watch, Elena realized she couldn't stand this mess any longer. So she went to look for Master Quokk. When she found him, she asked for a leave of absence without any verbal detours.

"What for?" the chief executor asked laconically, shifting his beret to his side and squinting at the sword at the healer's hip.

"I fight tonight. Swords," the woman said just as briefly. And then she thought that no one had actually called anyone anywhere yet. And maybe they wouldn't. Then, it would be awkward and even problematic. However, she couldn't take back what she had said, so she took on the stern and stern look of a fighter who was ready to say goodbye to life right now.

"Ah," the executioner shook his head with the look of a man who understood everything at once. "It's about time."

"Uh..." The woman said, and that was the end of her eloquence.

"If you're young, a year in the city, and you haven't fought, you're a wuss, a wimp, and a misunderstanding," Quokk explained condescendingly. "And knife-wielding is a good manly thing to do."

Elena wanted to remark that she was not a man and bit her tongue, remembering that right now she wasn't even wearing stockings, which women often wore - for example, the Black Duchess - but pants of purely masculine cut. So she was perceived as a man who not only wore something from a man's closet, but also voluntarily chose a man's way of life, with much more freedom, but also responsibility.

"What will you fight for?" The executioner inquired. "For a man ... or a woman?" he grinned good-naturedly.

Elena hesitated to answer. Unfortunately, a sharp and quick tongue was not her virtue.

"All right, go on. I'll deduct it from your pay for the day, but if they ask, I'll tell them I sent you on the errand myself," Quokk allowed and added. "Not a word to Dind. He's got another work today, and he'll worry, he'll maim the wretch."

"Yeah," Elena said and hurried away before the master changed his mind.

"Hey, there," Quokk called out in the back. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow are holidays, weekends, remember?"

"A memorial, yes," the woman remembered and nodded gratefully. If it hadn't been for the executioner, she really would have forgotten about Night of Stars on the Water.

As she climbed the stairs, she mechanically noted how simply, without any emotion, "work today" sounded and was accepted. Professional deformation, damn it. It also occurred to her that the apprentice's affection for the healer had apparently become obvious to everyone, and something would have to be done about it.

But that's afterward. Later.

Now, she wanted to take her shoulder chest home and walk the streets, calming her nerves.

* * *

As she had expected, there was some activity in front of Draftsman's house. The woman adjusted her sword and pulled her combat mittens from her belt. She pulled the thicker one over her left hand, tucked the cuff under the sleeve, and checked to ensure it was still on. The right one was quicker and easier.

Elena strode forward with feigned slowness, trying to keep her heartbeat down. It was scary and nervous. As she walked, she did a few mimicry exercises from her past life, making faces and folding her lips into a tube to stretch her muscles and improve her diction. She didn't need to mumble something inaudible while answering a call. On the way, she thought back to the location, figuring out where to fight.

The Street of the Free Blades ended two blocks above and then divided into three "arms" that descended to the river. That's why Elena spent a lot of time looking for a Draftsman's house. Formally, the three alleys still belonged to the older "commodity," including administratively, through the night guards and lantern service. Practically, they lived their own lives, and no real Brethers were seen here for weeks. Figueredo's house stood in a row of buildings that had once been erected without a single plan and stuck apart like teeth in a jaw. The street curved in crannies, forming small squares with wells and small marketplaces with four or five mobile stalls. In the daytime, the owners rolled out carts with a canopy and a counter. In the evening, they rolled them into barns. In warm weather, they did not even roll them up, sleeping here at night. The main thing was to hang a piece of correctly colored cloth in a prominent place so everyone would know that a criminal deposit had been made and that no robbery was allowed.

One of these curves was outlined by the foundations of a burned-out house on one side and on the other by a good-sized frame barn. There was activity here, and something colorful and bright and uncharacteristic of the locals was stirring. Elena straightened up, put on an important look, and stepped forward, holding her sword with her forearm so it wouldn't dangle at her hip. A step, another step; she had to force herself to walk faster, or her legs would slow down on their own.

The small square had taken over an even older foundation, so it was two-level. There was room for three kinds of stone paving, a small fence, a log pile, and a few barrels. Two mobile benches had been rolled back under the walls, clearing the space. Apparently, the owners had acted preemptively, safeguarding property. A guard in a leather half-plate bore down, leaning on a short halberd and making sure there was no disturbance. Both cuirass and halberd had seen better days. The armor glistened with grease as if the leather had been rinsed in a vat of grease. A duelist wandered by an old wheelbarrow that was a local landmark, burrowed into the ground and rotten enough to be of no interest even to junk dealers.

Here's my first real fight, Elena thought, picking up her pace a little more so it wouldn't look like she was scared.

The man was young enough to look about thirty or forty years old by the standards of her homeworld, so he was about twenty. He should have had a "soldier" sign on his chest because only mercenaries could dress so colorfully and haphazardly. A yellow shirt, over it a black jacket, or rather a set of picturesquely sewn ribbons and patterned shreds. Pants with a bright scarlet codpiece, sewn from strips of red, black and yellow cloth plus blue bows under the knees. The boots were a bit of a bummer, giving off the appearance of a man in need. Brethers didn't dress like that, and his weapons were more like soldiers than swordsmen: a straight double-edged sword with a chisel-sharpened point and a grip like the sign of zero, divided across by a small crosshair.

Her heart was a little relieved. This wasn't a professional assassin who'd been trained in swordsmanship for years. However, it was only slightly relieved. Elena felt the normal and natural fear of a man who was about to be killed with a real sword.

The small crowd parted as if in order to let the woman through. They knew her in the neighborhood. The townspeople whispered to the casual gawkers about who she was and why she цшер шкщт. Figueredo had not taught her the subtleties of corporate etiquette, so Elena limited herself to standing beyond the reach of the enemy's blade and silently arched an eyebrow, placing her hand on the hilt of the messer. You have some business with me, you say?

"Hey," the mercenary said, not hiding his contempt, the words pushing through his teeth and falling to the ground like maggots from a corpse. "Are you the chiks with the sword?"


The people appreciated it and chuckles ran through the thin crowd. The soldier frowned. Up close, he looked very much like the corpse the medic had opened the last time. The same shaggy head cut into a short stubble, the same thin, bony face devoid, however, of the traces of chronic malnutrition. And an unpleasant slippery look, which, like a tentacle, climbs into the purse and the neckline of her shirt. The eyes of a marauder.

"Well, get it out," the fighter said curtly. "If you know which side to take."

"How shall we fight?" Elena couldn't keep up her steady, businesslike voice, and at the end of the sentence, she snapped into a wheeze that didn't go unnoticed. The chuckles around him turned to disappointed whispers, and the mercenary grinned.

"But when you fall on your knees, we'll stop," all this was accompanied by a characteristic gesture, so there was no doubt about the meaning of the joke. "Maybe I'll pay you."

The sympathy of the crowd was clearly swayed to the side of the jolly man. The people whistled and cheered, and betting on victory began, which was not usually the case in serious fights. God decides whose will it is, and it is unwise and foolish to try to capitalize on his will. Elena gritted her teeth and pulled the messer out of its sheath, and then realized that she had to unhook the scabbard, as it would get in the way, dangling at her foot. Now, it was too late. It would be awkward and ruin everything. Draftsman's house stood like a ghost, without a single sign of life. If his mentor was watching the fight, he was doing it quietly. It seemed to Elena that an inconspicuous gray-brown cassock, the kind worn by wandering monks, flashed among the gawkers, but I guess it was just a glimpse.

The knife seemed too heavy, too uncomfortable as if it were the first time the woman had ever picked up a weapon. The mittens hung on her hands like awkwardly wrapped rags, interfering with her grip. Her feet staggered like stilts, trying to catch on one another. Apparently, the general uncertainty was evident on her face and in her gestures because the soldier grinned even wider, and the crowd hooted. If anyone here had sympathized with her, there were none left now.

The mercenary attacked without warning, just as Helena wondered again if she should take off her scabbard, ignoring the awkwardness. He made a long lunge like a rapier, and it nearly cost her her life. The point of the sword flashed directly in front of her eyes, glinting in the reflected sun. The woman mechanically took a step back, knocked the sword aside, and in turn made a swift counterattack, all on a single exhalation. The curved blade of the messer touched the patterned sleeve of the black jacket, but didn't even leave a cut.

The soldier jerked back, breaking the distance, and immediately swung forward, swinging to strike, bringing the blade well past her left ear. Elena stepped - clearly, practiced, toe raised, foot falling vertically - right under the swing as if catching up with the enemy's backward blade. She threw forward her hand with the messer.

Remember, pendulum movements are faster because you don't have to waste time returning the blade to its previous position. By chopping left and right. Zigzagging you'll strike three blows versus two on one side.

Her mentor's lessons came back to mind so clearly, as if Draftsman was standing right behind her back and whispering in her ear.

But if you swing excessively to the opposite side, the shoulder and elbow open for a counterattack. This is a common mistake with all soldiers. They are accustomed to unordered and indiscriminate hand-to-hand combat, where you have to strike as hard as you can just to get hit.

And again, it almost worked, alas, only almost. The point of the knife pierced his shoulder. The fighter recoiled again, tripped on the ledge, and began to fall. He deftly turned the fall into a somersault and jumped to his feet, covering himself with an ancient wheelbarrow. Bright clothes immediately lost their luster. But, what is most valuable of all, the light of mocking courage in his eyes was extinguished. Elena realized that she'd used the surprise bonus when she'd had a good chance to play on her opponent's asshole self-confidence.

She backed closer to the wall, just enough to be in the shadows without risking the maneuvering turning her face to the sun. Not close enough, however, to restrain herself and allow herself to be pinned against a wall of clay and manure mixed with straw and other trash. The spectators oohed and whistled and chewed nuts, and a boy who sold young cane shoots, the cheapest sweet in town, snuck among the townspeople. The soldier waved his sword, inviting Elena to come down to him. The woman gave her opponent a thumbs-down, not expecting him to understand. Though, it looked insulting all the same. The foe snapped at her and attacked, cautious, calculated.

It didn't work with the first blow, and the opponents spun in a strange merry-go-round that resembled a dance underwater. It was nothing like a cinematic slashing with the clang of blades but a lot of false lunges and careful probing. Elena had already realized that the nameless soldier was inferior to her in skill, but he was much more experienced and stronger, overall. So it was only a matter of time before he would try to just pounce like a bear, turning the duel into a regular mauling. Elena would be surprised to learn that she was, in some ways, replicating the Black Duchess's fight a few days ago and solving the same conundrum of how to compensate for her opponent's overall physical superiority.

Only impeccable skill and competent movement will level the odds.

They circled against each other, catching every movement of their opponent, exchanging rare half-hearted blows. Elena tried to maneuver sparingly, keeping the science of Draftsman not in her head but, as fencers used to say, "in her bones" (since the word "reflexes" had not yet been invented here). She clenched her left hand into a fist and put it behind her back. Her legs "under herself" so she wouldn't be hit by a low blow.

But the soldier's culture of movement was much worse. He had enough confidence, and the sword fluttered in his strong hand like a thing with which its owner had become familiar over the years. But he did everything as if with reserve, with excess. If he struck on the lower level, he was almost squatting, leaning on the ground with his left palm. If on top, then barely unwinding the sword above his head. Evading the blow with sharp turns of the body. Obviously, this is what "soldier's chopping" looked like, when you had to smash with all your might not particularly high quality and rather blunt [4] blade on quilts, leather and chain mail, and possibly into plate armor.

Elena caught the "ass feeling," as Draftsman would say, that is, non-rhythmic movements with the connection of her whole body movements to her breathing. She felt she could well "overdance" the soldier and make him exhausted. It was fun, but not good and easy, but rather unhealthy and abnormal, like an alcoholic from the sight of a glass of strong wine. Here I am, a girl not yet twenty, fighting with a scoundrel whose hands are covered with blood up to the elbow and maybe even higher. And he, mind you, does not get on the road because it's scary and on the kreigmesser easy! The painful excitement was intoxicating and accelerated the blood.

But at the same time, Elena was very scared. As a person who had already been tried several times. As a medic who had stitched up hundreds of wounds and escorted dozens of dead people to the other world. Carefree girl Lena knew that death was far away and for someone else. But Hel and Lunna had long squeezed her, and those two were well aware that death was now stomping and sniffing across the street, trying to push her opponent out into the sun, blinding her, and slaughtering her like a pig in blood and screams of horrible pain.

You bastard, when are you going to get tired...

As if responding to her thoughts, the mercenary crouched on his left leg, helping his entire body to fend off the messer. From this position, he either stepped or jumped forward, attacking strangely with his sword at a forty-five-degree angle - not a jab or a blow, but a pushing movement forward that ended in a lurch. The swords clashed together, describing a devious figure, clashing like magnetized swords. The women in the crowd shouted in unison. The soldier finished the move without reaching his target and spun around on his axis, opening his back. This is where he would have ended up if Elena hadn't hit her back against something wooden. A support pole! She was pushed against the wall.

Elena lost a moment. It was enough for the soldier to attack again with a triumphant growl and a gleeful glint in his eyes, about to pin her to the gray-yellow wall. It all happened very quickly. Here was the face of the victor with his mouth wide open and a couple of teeth missing. And here was the sword, a blade with many dashes and dots, inevitable in hand-forged metal of very average quality. There was no point as such. The blade was tapered at the end and cut at right angles, and the resulting stump was sharpened like a rough chisel. It will not break against a bone or steel plate. Even if it does not penetrate it, it will hurt.

Elena swung her left hand, intercepting the other man's sword with the palm of her combat mitt. She swung it to the side, feeling the piercing scrape pass through her fingers, sending a painful squeak through her teeth. The soldier should have been able to get his colored belly on her blade, but the duelist was too invested in the sword's withdrawal. The counter-poke with the messer was inaccurate, weak, and short, without the proper turning of the body that should have lengthened and strengthened the jab. The knife slid down the side of his opponent, adding another cut to the many holes.

If the soldier had been a little more experienced or restrained, he might have turned the fight into a clinch, where Elena had little chance, but the sudden counterattack struck a nerve, and the man lunged backward and sideways, jerking his sword toward himself with both hands. The straight blade came free from the grip of the combat gauntlet with a shrill screech, sparks shooting out as if the woman had a burning jester in her hand.

Elena stepped along the wall, shaking her left hand. A few split rings fell to dust, her palm numb. The quilted mitten was lined on the inside with fine chainmail, which in turn was covered by a flap of cloth. A Brether would probably not be fooled by such an imitation, but with an ordinary assassin - look! - it worked. Figueredo was right again.

However, the opponent got off with a light scratch, and the fight was back to where it started. And the woman had no more tricks left.

Elena changed her stance, that is, her position. She stood almost frontally, no longer hiding her protected palm, and crouched a little, letting her own weight, as her mentor had taught her, "shrink" her legs. According to all the canons of the genre, the third act should now follow, after which one of the fighters would go to the healer's room or to the North Cemetery, to the common grave for the homeless. The soldier approached again, this time cautiously, with a crouching step, without swaying or other movements. Maybe the setting sun was joking with the light, or maybe all the courage and superiority had gone from the fighter's gaze. Elena raised and lowered her shoulders as if she were flapping her wings, so that even her sleeves didn't constrict her movements. Her left hand stopped at the solar plexus, palm outward, as if she were preparing to catch a baseball. To parry a blow from any direction with equal speed.

Now, one moment...

"To hell with you!" The nameless soldier declared, spat at the woman's feet, and lowered his sword. He stepped back five paces. Then, still keeping his eyes on his opponent, picked up the scabbard. Elena watched in silence as her failed assassin hid the blade, continuing to retreat. The soldier spat once more, straightened proudly, squaring his shoulders, and then finally turned and walked away toward the river. He was seen off with whistles and even various hurtful words but without much enthusiasm. Everyone was waiting for bloodshed, and here...

It was only when she looked at the receding back, as if woven from yellow and black shreds, that Elena realized that she was completely lost in the "tunnel perception," not registering what was going on around her. What if it was all just a trick, and his friends were sneaking up from behind with nets or daggers? She jerked and jumped against the wall, waving her knife blindly. The people scrambled to the sides and began to scatter more quickly. A couple of very marginalized people started an unsophisticated fight, figuring out who owed who now that the stakes were stacked and there seemed to be no winner. After making sure there was no disturbance, the guard left, resting his halberd on his shoulder like a pole.

Elena leaned against the rough wall, feeling her hands begin to tremble. The wall of the house smelled of dry dust and hay. Sweat poured down, soaking her recently washed shirt. Her cap stuck to her damp hair. She wanted to scream at the top of her voice and smash something, to run in circles, in general, to give vent to the monstrous tension. The colors of the evening street seemed very sharp, television-bright and contrasting, like in a game, even hurting her eyes.

Slowly, barely moving her fingers, the woman took off her gloves and slipped them behind her belt. The third time, she slipped the blade into the mouth of the sheath. She looked back at Draftsman's house with the lingering hope that the master was on the threshold. He must have seen everything and approved of the successes, and the two of them would correct the mistakes afterward. No, the dark house stood like a gloomy crypt, a monument to the long-gone glory of fencer Figueredo.

But he didn't lie, after all, the swordswoman thought. The master had not cheated. He had promised that in a year, she would be able to withstand one or two soldiers more or less confidently. And so it turned out, with correction for stupid mistakes. Now home, home.

Home

She walked towards Baala's house, trying to breathe deeply and evenly, inhaling the cool calm, exhaling the fear and tension.

* * *

"Add to that," the mercenary demanded.

"What?" Mourier stared at him. "Has the clinking of coins made your mind go blank?"

"Add it," the fighter said again, bulking up.

He called himself a brether, but Mourier knew perfectly well that he was no master of the blade. He was a hired murderer, the kind of man who is bought by a gang of three or five men at a time to kill a wife's lover or a merchant of small means in a dark corner. But a good murderer, who was not lazy to wave his blade in front of shadows and a training pole.

"This wasn't the deal," Mourier was prepared to kill the insolent bastard now, but he wondered how it would end. Besides, his mistress was nearby, so bloodshed was undesirable.

"Exactly," agreed the mercenary and explained in a surprisingly sensible way that he had been hired to frighten a manly girl and ruin her skin for the sake of interest. And the wench, as the locals whispered, turned out to be an apprentice of a fencer, the one who ten years ago was considered the best of the best, until he finally lost his mind. And she's good with a sword herself. It was immoral for the employer to reveal such details.

"Twice," the mercenary showed a red dot on his shoulder where blood from the prick had seeped through his sleeve. "That ... got me twice!" now he stuck his fingers into the cut on his side. "Miraculously didn't kill me. Another risk, another price."

It sounded reasonable, and Mourier was surprised to see how deftly the body cutter was wielding her blade. She was inexperienced and had made a few serious mistakes in combat, but overall... Flessa, wrapped in a cloak from top to toe, dispelled his doubts.

"Pay extra," she commanded briefly. Her voice sounded quiet and disembodied because of the high collar and scarf covering the lower part of her face. Her eyes and hair were hidden under the hood.

Lovag obeyed, wasting no time with "are you sure" and other nonsense. The murderer got far less than he would have liked, but considerably more than he had hoped for, and hurried away.

"To home," said the mistress.

Mourier gestured to a few of the fighters that had scattered to the dark corners beforehand. However, despite his instruction, Flessa lingered a little longer. The vice-duchess looked long and thoughtfully along the street to where the medicine woman Lunna had disappeared. Then she looked at the fencer's house. As if on cue, the master stepped out into the dark street, opening the sturdy door. He looked at the patch where the fight was going on as if he could see the chains of traces in the twilight and reconstruct the picture of the battle. The fencing teacher smoothed his long gray hair and tied it back into a ponytail with a tattered ribbon.

Suddenly, the fencer's bony, angry face twitched and blurred strangely as if in a hurry to split at invisible seams. Lovag flinched at first and then realized that it looked like an attempt at a smile on the part of a man whose face must have been frozen in a disgruntled grump for years. The Blade Master nodded approvingly as if in agreement and disappeared into the house.

"To home," Flessa repeated, thinking hard and deeply.

* * *
[1] Of course, in the original it is called something else, but I decided not to complicate the text with specific terms, replacing the usual and understandable "halberd" and so on. Messer is Messer.

[2] Because she should have studied physics better. Full-tang mounting is good for knives but is actually worse for a longer blade. A complex hilt with a thin shank, outer coating, and additional wrapping (leather, wire, cord) is much better at absorbing impact on hard things.

[4] Real combat blades were rarely sharpened to razor sharp, so that the blade would not grind against armor and bones. Usually not sharper than 45-30%, hence, by the way, so many techniques with intercepting your own sword by the blade (with gloves, of course).
 
Last edited:
Chapter 15 Once upon a time, there was a brether...
Chapter 15 Once upon a time, there was a brether...

* * *

Elena looked at the water, and the reflection looked back at Elena, grim and displeased. The wooden basin warmed her hands through the thin boards. She didn't want to stick her face inside, and her eyes squinted on their own. She wanted very much to postpone it. Better yet, tomorrow. Or the day after tomorrow. To start a new life with a new day of work. Or even...

The woman cursed, exhaled sharply, and dove into the warm water. The first time it didn't work, her eyelids drooped like flaps on autonomous control, ignoring the orders of her brain. On the third time, Elena lost her breath, inhaled the water, and nearly knocked over the vessel. Coughing and sniffling, she repeated, finally, with relative success. It didn't hurt, but it was unpleasant, like chewing on a toothpick. Elena decided that it was enough for the first time, having reached a compromise between the realized necessity and the feeling of natural laziness. Enough for today, but tomorrow she would have to do more.

It's gonna be a good day. Definitely a good day.

Old people were grousing a lot this fall, saying that all was not good. When the calendar says it's frost time, but you can walk down the street without a raincoat, and the "summer" fish still haven't left the sea, having gone into the depths of the ocean - a bad omen. However, old people are always grouchy, and signs of fate can be looked for in everything! So, the honest inhabitants of the City tried not to think about bad things and rejoice in good things. Because to whom is a sign, and to whom is the grace of Pantocrator. If only the price of bread were lowered...

Elena had been living in Milvess for a year already. She hadn't become an experienced, savvy citizen yet, but she could already feel the "nerve" of the capital. And she did not like the unrestrained fun that covered Milvess in the approaching autumnal equinox. Carnivals. Shop and quarterly; theatrical skits; merry brawls street to street, shop to shop, shore to shore; distributions of provisions from guild elders. Wedding Series. It's a good time when coffers are full, and it's clear we'll live until spring. Illusions by the magic guild, usually inconspicuous and stingy on spectacle. Memorial processions with skulls of noble ancestors, more like African funerals. All this was a whirlpool of colors and fun, coloring Milvess with the lights of fireworks and festivities.

And yet...

There was something wrong with the carnival kaleidoscope. Something unhealthy, artificial. As if half a million citizens in the largest city in the known world weren't so much enjoying life as trying to forget themselves in a frenzy of sex-drugs-rock-and-roll. And Elena couldn't understand what it was that scratched her soul so much.

This morning had started particularly well, though. So she didn't want to think about bad things. Usually, Elena and Baala didn't see each other very often, the medicine woman working during the day and the dwarf courtesan resting, and vice versa. But Memorial Day was approaching, one of the few holidays when almost all work in the City was not only restricted but forbidden. Only trade was allowed, and not all of it. For example, jewelers could sell their goods, but shoemakers could not because of their centuries-old privileges. There were no alarm clocks with ratchets in the streets, nor did the sidewalks resonate with the clatter of wooden shoes from the footsteps of thousands of workers. The city was frozen in its morning slumber as if all time belonged to it entirely. Only very young apprentices were rushing to distribute the night-baked bread and other snacks. Even the street vendors were taking their time to pull out their boxes and roll out their carts in preparation for the evening harvest when tens of thousands of townspeople would want to fill their stomachs with food and their belt bags with trinkets.

And for once, all the people of the house were together. For breakfast, Baala made a soup of late-season greens that should have been off the shelves for a month, but thanks to the warmth, the city's vegetable gardens were still producing edible flora, and the marsh reeds were not going dry. Two eggs and a solid piece of pigskin were added to the chowder for extra richness. The three women - the eldest, the middle, and the youngest - passed each other a mug with sour cream for the soup, made like an ordinary barrel but held together not by hoops but by the vine of the olive tree, a local variety of olive trees.

In her former life, Elena had hated eggs, especially hard-boiled eggs, the mere smell of them making her sick. But now the woman had not only widened her horizons of food tolerance but had also become imbued with the continent-wide cult of fat, everything from butter to lard and grease. Greasy skins, and eggs, had all been unpalatable foods before, but now they were energy, precious calories that possessed the flavor of life. So the wooden spoon cheerfully scooped up the green concoction, thickly flavored with good sour cream.

Nibbling on a piece of hide, Elena thought again about what the Ecumene was. Like - why its nature was so incongruous with the human community. The continent had the standard "common European" set of domesticated animals, except dogs, which had died out four centuries ago. A few wild animals that strongly resembled feral and mutated Earth counterparts. Quite a bit of bird life, fish that seemed stuck at the shell stage. And... that's about it. It was as if humans had once come to a young world where life had recently stepped onto land and had populated it with fauna brought with them, which had quickly adapted to the greenhouse conditions. But what kind of people were they? And how long ago had the transition occurred, if indeed it had taken place?

A mystery.

In any case, the aborigines were definitely not descendants of the Earthlings - the time did not match. If Сharley and the scraps of knowledge Lena collected on the road were to be believed, the Old Empire had existed for at least a thousand years with all the attributes of a developed feudal-magical state. That is, long before feudalism with knights and other tinsel was formed in the native universe. On the other hand, if we look at it from the Marxist's point of view, people could move even in the Stone Age and invent feudalism independently, according to the laws of the objective course of history. As for the scarcity of biomass, it could be impoverished in the course of exploitation, as, for example, the once vast forests, which are almost absent in the world, from which the shipbuilders and, first of all, the Island with its huge fleet suffered.

Baala placed a wooden plate of fresh bread on the table. Elena inhaled the stupefying smell, and philosophical musings were blown out of her head. The round loaf of "gray" bread had the traditional shape of two flatbreads, laid one on top of the other with eight deep radial indentations. Such bread could be broken both lengthwise and crosswise without a knife. On one of the segments, the hard crust had a seal imprint guaranteeing the quality of the baking work [1].

The spoons scraped faster across the bottom of the bowls, eliminating the rest of the soup. Baala broke off a slice of bread for each of her companions, poured sour cream over it, and sprinkled it with a mixture of salt and dried herbs like parsley. What was almost non-existent in the Ecumene (and from what Elena suffered to this day) was spices. No saffron or other nutmeg. There was some analog of pepper, but it cost such an insane amount of money that it seemed to be not used for food, serving as vegetable gold. It was compensated for to some extent by a rich array of herbs, but Elena was still suffering without a pepperpot.

The diners munched into the bread, which by itself tasted divine and freshly baked, and with the salted sour cream was the food of the gods. After breakfast, Baala put the loaf away until evening, and the elders talked a little about life with a lazy leisureliness, like people who generally have nowhere to hurry. Baala shared the latest news, or rather gossip, circulating among the merchants and other privileged people. Elena hadn't heard anything new except for the fear of money. They said that the coin was getting lighter and lighter. Then, the rumor bifurcated. One branch had a clear apocalyptic tinge and attributed to the young emperor the intention to introduce copper and bronze into circulation. The other promised the imminent arrival of a silver caravan from the western lands so there would be enough metal to mint into a coin.

In any case, the city's public was clearly and palpably nervous. The issue of "light", i.e. worn out and cut-off money has always been acute, and now it is even more acute thanks to the new round of bread prices. Neither Elena nor Baal had been affected by it yet, nevertheless, general problems always become private sooner or later.

After a long breakfast, Elena wanted more than anything to crawl upstairs and snooze until noon, maybe even longer. Tomorrow was free, too, the only time in the year when two off days were in a row, as in a normal five-day week. However, it occurred to the woman that there was no special arrangement with Draftsman, which meant that today was a normal training day. Of course, one could always refer to...

There was a tingle under her ribs, exactly where the soldier's blade had been aimed yesterday. It tingled as if a higher power had reminded her of the happy parting of ways with death. This unpleasant feeling completely blew out all desire to doze off. Elena drank a mug of tea-like concoction and played a little with the landlady's daughter, spinning a wooden spinner made in the form of a conical pyramid with a rope. Then the woman had a fit of inspiration and, taking an old rural work calendar [2], made a paper airplane, crooked, oblique, but flying. Kid's delight was unbounded, and it became clear that by evening every child on the street would have a new toy, and in a week - and in the city. Elena, smiling, went to pack.

As she assessed the richness of her closet, she remembered the classic quote from "Tom Sawyer" about "that other suit." She counted her savings, thinking about buying new shoes, a winter hat, a warm coat, and a couple of little things like socks and windbreakers. She debated whether to hang a kriegmesser on her belt. She thought, why not, but then the voice of reason told her that it was a little early to show everyone that she was ready to fight at any moment. Elena wrapped the blade in a clean cloth and checked the usual knife, which she never parted with.

Well, that's it...

Baala's house was three stories high and well-built. Good brick, quality shingles, not lead, but they didn't leak in the rain. Wooden stairs and ceilings were made before the general shortage of lumber. It was possible to make a good living by dividing the rooms into separate cubicles and renting them out to at least a dozen families. But for some reason, Baala preferred to live alone, making an exception only for the strange woman who had shown up on her doorstep on an autumn night a year ago.

The first floor was inhabited by the dwarf and her daughter, the third by Elena, and the attic and the middle floor were uninhabited. It was filled with dust, cobwebs, scattered tools, and furniture of various degrees of readiness, as in the shop of a carpenter or a mad junk dealer. The furniture, by the way, was very good; I suppose the late father of the family had been a cabinetmaker. Elena suspected that the dwarf had not recovered her soul after her husband's death and tried not to touch the fragments of her old life, preserving it as much as she could. It was as if she was trying to keep the spirit of the deceased in a dusty maze of unfinished cabinets and varnished boards. Baala never mentioned a past life, and Elena didn't ask. The household was taken care of by an attendant, a young widow with three children, whose name she couldn't remember.

The house had a back door, a small abandoned garden, a high wall, and three entrances: the front one (where Elena had fallen through in the past), a wicket on the opposite side (never opened, so the bolts and hinges were rusted shut). And then there was a small crawlway that only Kid used. A few bricks at the base of the wall had been removed and braided with vines so it was impossible to find it without knowing about the passage. The little girl had once shown the secret passage to an older friend. Elena remembered.

She stepped out into the sun, adjusting her cap. It was warm. Just wonderfully warm and good. She didn't feel like diving into the fencer's gloomy hole. But she would have to.

Today, Draftsman seemed particularly malicious and nasty. He didn't even grind his words through his teeth, but almost without parting his lips. He'd skimped on something new, making Elena repeat the basic steps of the stipulations over and over again. No one mentioned the duel as if it had never happened. The woman was doing her best, thinking about the fact that rumors were spreading fast. So far, she had been ignored, but when word reached the Brether apprentices that the once glorious Figueredo's apprentice was worth something, sooner or later, it would not be a soldier with an infantry blade waiting at the door, but someone more skillful. So every step done right lengthens life.

Elena waved the training blade, Figueredo harmed, the minutes ticked by. Draftsman looked even worse than before. He was sweating all the time and often drank from a large mug. Elena immediately recognized the smell as an infusion for stomach pains. In general, the symptoms, including painful exhaustion, pointed to tuberculosis or cancer. But the cough was not bloody. Besides, a coughing man should have a special blush, and the fencer's face was getting paler every day. So, most likely, Draftsman was eaten from inside by a tumor.

"That's enough," the mentor ordered. "Are you practicing with water?"

"Yes," the student answered honestly.

After all, she had indeed been practicing her gaze. And the fact that it wasn't too long was a nuance.

"Is it hard?" Draftsman asked curtly.

"Yes."

"That's good. When you can keep from blinking, make it harder."

"How?"

"Hit the water with the palm of your hand. The task is the same - don't blink. It's harder that way. You never know if the drops will splash in your eyes this time or not."

"Got it."

Draftsman paused to retrieve a jug of hardened wine from under the bed. Apparently, the decoction wasn't working, so the craftsman diluted it generously with cheap alcohol. The wine worked better and faster than the medicine, and the master became a little cheerful, or rather, lost some of his natural quarrelsomeness. So much so that he showed the new technique in a rather peaceful manner.

Figueredo had taught Elena little in the way of wrestling, reasoning that once a girl got into a close fight unarmed, nothing would help her. But he had taught her a few simple things, such as releasing her from simple grapples or chokes (for which the night bandits of Milvess were famous). Today, Draftsman gave a lecture on the position of unarmed hands in anticipation of combat and surprise attacks.

"Palms in a brace, fingers on fingers, stiff. Position at the solar plexus, elbows to the sides."

A few more sips brought Draftsman to an almost benign state of mind. Elena felt uncomfortable. It was the first time she'd ever seen a drunken master, and experience had shown her that you could expect anything from drunken people.

"It looks harmless and weak, and the movement turns out to be equally short and fast in either direction."

Draftsman, though tipsy, had not lost any of his skills, his movements remained precise, his explanations laconic and clear.

"You can block the blow, you can sidestep it. You can protect your head. Or you can strike."

Figueredo moved. Elena only felt a jolt of air, and then she realized that the master had demonstrated a blow with a hard "brace" to the neck from the front to the place where a man's caddy was. And it was very fast indeed.

"It won't kill, but it will greatly upset the enemy. Could save a life."

Elena practiced her movements for another half an hour or so, practicing at the felt-wrapped pole and then deflecting the lunges of Draftsman, who was armed with a stick with a rag head. At last, the fencer finished and wandered unsteadily to the corner, to the bedstead, where he sat down as if he had been cut down. The draughtsman was getting tipsy as the wine went into his bloodstream. Elena lowered her hands, realizing the lesson was over for the day.

"Leave the sword," Draftsman mumbled, dropping his chin to his chest.

"Thank you," Elena thought maybe she should express her gratitude more visibly.

"Leave it in the corner," the master clarified.

"Ah..."

It was sad to get rid of the Kriegmesser. She was still attached to the knife for a short time, which made her bored without the hard hilt in her palm. Elena had already forgotten her earlier hesitation about whether or not to carry the Messer openly. Now, she lacked the confidence that a weapon gave to someone who had learned to use it. How much, indeed, was a sword worth? Good weapon shops were located in the southern part of the city. One could go there. Maybe tomorrow? Though Elena didn't know if the ban on holiday trading applied to armorers.

The woman looked at Draftsman, slumped on the tattered sheets like a rag doll without a frame. Maybe it was time to try to get something out of him.

"I heard..." she began. Her voice seemed weak, disgustingly sluggish.

"What did you hear?" Master asked without raising his head.

"I've heard of warriors," Elena said, a little stammering. "They..."

"Say it at last," Draftsman hissed.

"I've heard of fighters who are equally good at sword and sorcery," Elena finished, not knowing what else to say.

"Ah, warrior-mages," the master said without surprise. "There are such. Or rather, there were."

"Were there?" The student exhaled, not believing her luck. Not only was the mentor not surprised, but he seemed to take the question as something quite ordinary.

"They were. And there are," Draftsman waved his hand and dropped the mug. It clattered to the floor, spilling a tiny puddle of alcohol-scented sludge.

"Pour some more," ordered the master, trying to rise and falling back down onto the rickety bed.

Elena silently complied with the instructions.

"Ah-ah-ah-ah..." mumbled Figueredo uncertainly, gulping greedily at the already pure wine. Sweat was beading on his forehead, and for the first time in his student's memory, his cheeks were colored with something that could be called a shadow of a blush. Like a real tuberculosis patient.

"Yes," he said, suddenly clear and articulate. "There have been such. A lot of them. A long, long time ago. But the magic was almost gone from the world. It takes too much effort and too much time, to get anywhere near the top of the world. And a natural gift, without which you can't do anything, no matter how much you practice."

"But they do exist, don't they?"

"Yes. Very few. And may the Pantocrator keep you from meeting one of them."

"Why?"

Draftsman looked at her without raising his head, with an unexpectedly attentive and sharp gaze.

"In battle, you can't swing a sword and do magic at the same time. It's like painting a picture with one hand and counting in a ledger with the other. You can't combine the two. You can't split your soul in two. And you don't have to. Because if you're a mage with good skills, you don't need to kill yourself. However."

Another sip, small this time, just to wet his lips.

"However, there were those who strove for perfection in both. And there were those who succeeded. There was a school that taught how to chain oneself to self-discipline. To refuse temptation. To comprehend the unfathomable. To rise above man, to become like the shadow of an angel. That school is long gone. It died in the collapse of the old world."

"But warrior mages do exist, don't they?"

"Yes. And pray you never meet them," the fencer repeated the warning. "The secrets of the old school have long been lost. Without them, the path of the warrior-mage is a road to madness. Their souls are sick, like those who abuse magical transitions. Distorted, like the servants of the Jeweler. I once saw..."

He fell silent.

Elena covered her eyes with her hand, trying to cope with the terror that woke in her heart. She remembered the look of the red-eyed witch on the ship again. Devoid of pupils, and yet surprisingly expressive, seething with emotion. The gaze of a demented creature who had lost her human nature.

What is it really? Magical bullshit? Or a split personality, an attempt to split consciousness for simultaneous control of different processes? And as a consequence, artificially induced schizophrenia?

"Once upon a time, there was a fighter..." Draftsman said suddenly, staring into the void with a fixed gaze.

"I don't understand," Elena's head was spinning. She wanted to leave, even run away, to escape from the school, which was more like a crypt. She wanted to get her thoughts in order, to think about what she'd heard.

"You have learned something," the master said and looked at Elena with the same blank gaze that, like a blind mirror, absorbed everything and reflected nothing. "But you still don't understand what the way of the warrior is. I'll tell you a story. You have seen the ending, and now you will know the beginning. Pour more!"

The last word hit like a mentor's stick. Elena shuddered and hurried to fill the mug again. This time Figueredo took it thoroughly, noisily, dropping drops onto his dusty gray shirt. Elena stood by the bed, not knowing how to act. Whether to sit next to him (no, probably a bad idea), or sit on the floor (uncomfortable), or stand still. I chose the latter.

"Once upon a time, there was a Brether...."

Life is harsh and it rarely happens that a natural gift is combined with the opportunity to bring it to its full potential. But it does happen. So it was with a certain warrior, who was born into a family of hereditary Brethers and played with his father's dagger in his cradle. Years passed, and the boy continued the tradition, diligently polishing his talent with the best masters. He became skilled, then famous, then great. He liked to kill people, or rather - to feel his superiority, to be the best, to defeat any enemies, whoever they were, no matter how many there were. And in time, during his lifetime, the man came to be known as the greatest of the great. It was said that he had made a deal with the Dark Jeweler. It was said that to give him an order was like crossing a man out of the book of the living. Every young swordsman on all eight sides of the world dreamed of repeating his success.

So the years went by, a merry, unrestrained time, filled with excitement, victories, and the clinking of steel and gold that did not linger in his pockets, but never ended. It was also lavished with the blood of the guilty and the innocent, but the warrior did not care. At least, not to a certain point.....

"And then-" Draftsman looked into the mug again.

Elena refilled it without reminder, feeling the jug grow lighter. It would be enough for one more dose. If the master didn't get intoxicated to the point of unconsciousness sooner. But Draftsman was now drinking wine like Athos in his memorable conversation with D'Artagnan about his wife. And he looked as if the ghosts of the past were rising around him.

And then youth and maturity somehow imperceptibly turned into old age. Still symbolic, expressed only in gray hair. And yet... For everyone, the great Brether remained death incarnate. But he himself felt that his muscles were no longer so strong, his ligaments were losing their elasticity, and his eyes could no longer see a mouse tail in the darkness of the night streets. And where once a single stabbing blow had sufficed, now only impeccable skill and years of experience helped. But that wasn't the worst of it.

The day came when the fighter realized that he didn't want to kill anymore. That he was tired of death all around him. Victories were no longer a joy, and the sobs of families deprived of their breadwinner by the sword of the Brether sounded louder and shriller in his ears than the sweet ringing of coins. Killing became hard work, and the aging fighter began to think that every death on his conscience was spreading in wide circles of grief and poverty. So he decided to retire, asking the old Bonom for a modest reward for his faithful service.

Elena had heard of it. Romantic ballads and tales painted Brethers as natural-born killers, almost poets of death, who despised labor and lived with only a saber. At most, as a fencer mentor. There were such things, yes, but in general, the income from bloody work was not enough to live on, especially in the capital, where swordsmen were simply cut the prices in the fiercest competition. So, the average Brether had to have a side "business" to make ends meet. It often happened that some families gave a good fighter a shop or a payoff from a certain plot or trade [2]. From this, the warrior lived and, if necessary, responded to the call of the patron. If the brether lived to old age, which did not happen often, such a shop became his pension. True, there was a new ambush here - old grudges, blood feuds, young and impudent scoundrels who wanted the glory of the victor of the great masters. But it was just a matter of luck.

"So, the Brether wanted to retire, and the Bonom, whom he had served for many years, respected the intention of an impeccable servant. Only he did not give him a shop, but--"

"A Pharmacy?!" Elena couldn't stand it and asked again.

"Yes," Draftsman glared at her. "It's business as usual, as good as any other. People get sick, die, and are willing to pay good money for treatment. Nobody wants to die."

"Well, it's just... well..." Elena bit her tongue, realizing she'd almost spoken about her own past.

"So don't moo and listen," the fencer said grumpily. "Or get out."

Elena did not get out because she did not have to show her keen interest. The story was captivating, and the woman guessed who it was about, already.

Brether liked the new business. Soon, many fighters realized it was here, in an inconspicuous, clean pharmacy, that they would get good advice and good medicine. And the healers were in a hurry to make a useful acquaintance with the honored warrior so that it was to them that he would send his fellow soldiers to darn the many wounds. There were, however, some who thought that the old man was easy prey. They were wrong.

Figueredo grinned, clinking his teeth, and Elena didn't bother to elaborate on how exactly the brether herbalist was admonishing his colleagues.

But there was one problem. The pharmacist needed an assistant. He needed a man who was skillful, trustworthy, intelligent, trained in literacy and numeracy, honest. And, importantly, with sensitive fingers, able to grind, measure, and mix fine ingredients in precise proportions. Brether had found such a handyman in a very strange way.

Once, on a trip for rare herbs, a horseman witnessed a disgusting and, alas, quite a common scene of punishment of an adulterous wife. A young woman, almost a girl, was harnessed either to a cart or a sled instead of a horse and forced to drive her "offended" husband around the village under whip blows. Usually, few people survived such an ordeal, and even if they did, the woman's fate was mutilation and, anyway, a quick death. No one wanted a "spoiled" woman, especially a cripple.

Brether had seen a lot of pain and injustice in his life. He was going to pass by. But he saw the eyes of the unfortunate woman and realized that his life was on a very different track from that moment on. Brether bares his blade with one hand, and with the other, he untied his purse and invited the villagers to choose according to their taste. So he bought a maid and a wife.

"But the slave trade is illegal..."

"Come on," snorted Draftsman. "The divorce was finalized on the spot. The priest must have been clever. And smart. Yes, they overstepped the law a little, but who cares if everyone's happy? It's even better for the villagers. The woman's gone forever, they won't be reminded of their shame, they don't have to take any sin on their souls, and they've got a lot of money."

"But the wife, well, the ex-wife? How could you own her?"

"Where is she to go?" wondered Figueredo sincerely. "There's no turning back, she doesn't know her trade, she can't answer for herself. So the only thing to do is to become a whore. Or straight to the noose. So she went after the buyer."

Brether experienced caring for someone else for the first time in his life. It's common knowledge. It is not what they do for you, but what you do for them that binds you to people. Thus pity and the desire to bring a drop of goodness to the world little by little, step by step, turned into something more. And then a miracle happened. At first, the poor, battered peasant looked at her master as an evil deity. Then as a stern master. Then he became her protector. And finally, the closest person in the world.

Brether was happy. At the end of his turbulent life, he had found an occupation to his liking, respect and honor, and mutual love. Although Pantocrator had not given them children, and their marriage could not be formalized as it should be because of their different faiths, Brether and his girlfriend were happy with what they had.

"Àrd-Ealain," Draftsman whispered as if he were addressing the dead who didn't need loud words. He set the mug aside and intertwined his fingers. "The Grande Art. Do you remember what I said about it?"

"It's like a demon of the old world," Elena shivered. "Greedy and merciless."

"Exactly. That's right. Once you've sworn an oath to him, it's a lifelong service. Until the hour of death."

For two years the brether was engaged in apothecary business, and then the bonom - his patron - died. The family estate was taken over by an heir who had enough youthful fervor and, unfortunately, not enough wisdom. The boy began to "place" himself vigorously and with overkill. Among other things, he decided to bring back to the service of an old brether because a good blade is always on special account, and the family conflicts that had erupted needed to be resolved.

And then came the typical mistake of mutual misunderstanding. The young Bonom believed that he was obliged to him simply by virtue of his position and long pedigree. The old swordsman believed that he had more than paid his debts to his former employer and owed nothing to anyone. If someone skillful in negotiations had happened to be around during their conversation, he might have been able to reconcile the disputants and bring them to a reasonable compromise. But there was no such diplomat around, to their great regret. And a great misfortune.

Brether thought that his tactful - as tactful as it turned out to be under the circumstances - refusal had settled and closed the matter definitively. Bonom took it as a sign of disrespect. And decided to show the stubborn servant his place delicately - as it seemed to the reckless young man. The swordsman left the apothecary's business for a few days, and when he returned, he found the house ruined. And to hell with them, the pharmacy and the house... Something really bad had happened.

Brether's girlfriend was a believer in the Two. The young Bonom hired a dozen bandits to stone the apothecary's shop, ostensibly to denounce the heresy. A sort of warning, saying, look, it could get worse. One of the performers was either too lucky or vice versa, he hit a stone exactly in the temple of a woman, and she died in the arms of the returning man. How exactly Brether found out the truth is unknown, but he did. After that, the old murderer neither prayed nor waited. He buried his beloved according to the old customs, in the fire of a slate fire. He found the stone thrower and cut off both his hands, not forgetting to bind them with cord and cauterize the stumps. Then he took off his trusty saber from the gilded hooks on the wall, put his war hammer behind his belt, and went to the house of the young patron.

"It's been more than two years since that night," Figueredo said. "Two years is not a short time... It seems like yesterday. I didn't see it myself, but I listened to those who witnessed it. And I saw all that was left in the morning."

Elena was silent. In the distance, bells tolled, marking the end of the day's watch. The day was drawing to a close. The city finally woke up and threw off its slumber, preparing, like an extreme bather, to plunge first into the icy font of the annual commemoration and then into the bathing boiling water of unrestrained fun. But here, behind the sturdy walls of the old school, which had fallen into disrepair, it was as if time had stopped.

"It happened at the "hour of the dead," after midnight. Vensan passed like a hurricane, like a death scythe, with only corpses behind him. He killed nineteen men, not a single servant, only armed guards, the best of the best," Draftsman said. "It was impossible, and yet he did it. And the young fool could have escaped, but he missed his chance. He was too proud. Then it was too late. The Reaper chased him into a room under the roof and finished off the remaining bodyguards. And then..."

Draftsman stood up. Not quickly, not effortlessly, but alert enough for his condition, which combined sickness and wine. He turned away from Elena, looking at a large wooden shield with a sketch of a human figure in light armor and its vulnerable points.

"A good Brether is always a bit of a healer," the fencer said without turning around. "To take life, one must know well where it is hidden in the human body. Before the guards arrived, Vensan had cut the fool like a fish, just mangled him most horribly. But he did not bruise deeply any organ, did not cut any major vein. Bonom lived for another six days, dying in terrible agony, but even magic could not help him."

"And Charl... the Reaper?" The apprentice asked incredulously.

"He disappeared. No one ever saw him again. And no wonder, for killing a Bonom, he would be nailed or pecked by crows. Everyone thought the Reaper had fled far to the south and probably laid his head down there. After all, he'd been wounded in that battle too and badly. Yes, that's what everyone thought..."

Figueredo, nicknamed the Draftsman, turned his whole body toward Elena, glaring at her with cloudy eyes.

Until you brought word from my old comrade. And his dagger.

"Why did you tell me that?" she asked, clenching her fists behind her back, trying to hold back a shudder.

"If you're smart enough, you'll figure it out. If you're not, I've entertained you. For free. Appreciate it."

He turned around again, put his hands behind his back, and intercepted them horizontally, clasping them at the elbows.

"Go away. You're not needed here for two days."

Elena exhaled. Slowly, step by step, she backed away, keeping her gaze fixed on the lone figure of the strictly master, who seemed oblivious to her existence. And then she walked away.

It wasn't far, though, because they were waiting for her outside the door.

Although the sun had been shining in the daytime, it was already setting according to its autumnal schedule. There was still an hour or so to go until evening, but the light had already faded and lost its colors, suggesting that dusk was just around the corner. The bells were ringing, calling the faithful to prepare for the commemoration. The streets were bustling with activity, preparing for the vigil. Several figures, whose angular features gave away the good armor beneath their cloaks, encircled the woman, competently backing her against the wall. No one drew weapons, though.

"You again," Elena said tiredly and hopelessly at the sight of Mourier.

The situation was perhaps no more dangerous than yesterday with the mercenary soldier, but Elena felt no shadow of her former fear. The long, grueling training had exhausted her physically, and the Moon Reaper's sad story seemed to have emptied her soul. She still wanted to understand what moral Draftsman had put into his tale. Unless, of course, it wasn't a drunken stream of consciousness.

"Tell your mistress I'm not for sale. She's had enough money to buy any girl in town," the medicine woman explained measuredly, thinking of a way to twist and call for help.

In principle, the chances were not bad, murder, rape, or kidnapping of a townswoman, and even a medicine woman at the prison, quite fell under the definition of "lawlessness," and such was categorically repugnant. It could have been nothing, or it could have been a full-blown investigation. Especially, since the outsiders were already getting attention. Elena touched the hilt of her knife with her fingers, trying to make it go unnoticed. Now, someone would reach out to her. Then, get a quick slash on the fingers so there was less chance of hitting the ring sleeve or whatever it was that covered the rake. And breakthrough with a cry for help.

The smallest of the cloaked figures threw back its hood. Elena inhaled and forgot to exhale. Now that was certainly a number. Only today and only in our horse-drawn circus, Kio and the clowns under the dome on a unicycle with a square wheel...

"I have to wait a long time for you. I don't like to wait," said the young duchess, whose name Elena had not yet learned.

* * *

[1] Strictly speaking, this is more of a Roman tradition. On the other hand, the Old Empire was already closer to Rome than to a traditional feudal kingdom, so the old customs may well have passed through the ages.

[2] Such are known from at least the fourteenth century, in which the main work for each month was prescribed, as well as the length of daylight hours.

[3] Again a very real practice that came from Italy. The need for killers was so great, and a respectable family kept so much strike force, that it was often easier to give the "exkrimo" a small gesheft to feed them, mobilizing them as needed.
 
Chapter 16 What do you want?
* * *

She stepped closer, and Elena smelled a subtle woody scent. The perfume was exquisite. It emphasized the wealth of the mistress more vividly than any clothes. A long cloak enveloped the aristocrat's athletic figure, a cap covered her head, and her face was hidden behind a half-mask. But the voice gave away the "duchess." It was velvety, perfectly pitched, confidential, and at the same time soaked with arrogance, like a festive pastry with sweet wine.

"But fortunately, I like adventures," the uninvited guest reported. "Especially unusual ones. Especially intriguing ones."

The guards, obeying the slight movement of his hand, backed away, turning around, forming a ring that covered the two women securely. Elena sighed and moved away from the wall, taking her hand off the knife. It seemed no one was going to kill or kidnap her. But... what next? She had no idea how to deal with highborns. The real aristocracy dwelt not even in another world but in another universe, securely walled off by steel guards, high walls, and closed stretchers.

"Yesterday's bandit," Elena asked. "Your work?"

"Mistress," Mourier commanded sternly in a half-turn, never ceasing to track the passersby.

"Your work... Mistress?" Elena couldn't resist the irony.

"Yes," the woman in black replied without a shadow of embarrassment. She didn't understand the sarcasm, or she ignored it.

"He could have killed me," Elena said, and she winced at how weak and helpless that sounded.

"He could," the Duchess agreed calmly. She did not seem to have hidden her embarrassment, and her eyes flashed with the flames of arrogant superiority and, it seemed, a fraction of disappointment. It was as if the hunting falcon she had bought at great expense had turned out to be a vegetarian.

Elena clenched her fists and... no, she didn't shout, though she was tempted to give in to her anger. Draftsman's science came in handy. The swordswoman imagined that the heart - the receptacle of the soul, as everyone knew - was covered by a shield of purest and indestructible ice. It transmits images, allows her to see everything in the true light, and clears the eyes and intellect from fear and doubts.

"Then I guess you owe me."

That sounded good, correct. Without defiant defiance, with a cold calm, as if the words came from the heart, through that same icy armor chilled to absolute zero. The words of a brether who does not bare his blade first but is always ready to kill - without hesitation, without thought, without fear.

The Duchess's thin, yet clear, inked eyebrow rose. The disdainful light in her blue eyes flickered like a candle in the wind. Elena realized that she was no longer walking, but jumping up and down on very thin ice, or, to use Ecumene's comparisons, pulling a taguar's whiskers. After all, the woman in front of her represented the Power and Wealth of the world. To play, to show what could be construed as disrespect, was quite dangerous, with the prefix "deadly". Milvess, of course, not the southern cities with their lawlessness of local princes-dukes, where almost every village goes under the ruler of the vassal, who himself is his own lord and judge. But the class society always remains so. It would be more sensible to faithfully play off a shallow and stupid fool, depriving the Duchess of a reason to be interested in an unusual healer...

But Elena was in a state of excitement again, as she had been during the fight. Her body vibrated with fervor, energy, and a strange feeling. It traveled up along her abdomen to her solar plexus, tickling her muscles from the inside to run up her nerves to her fingertips. The healer, in turn, approached the duchess and looked into her eyes. She noted with her peripheral vision how the "rodent" named Mourier moved restlessly. Lovag gestured to the cloak, releasing the hilt of his sword.

Blue eyes, not chrysolite. Rather even blue, a very bright, saturated color, but at the same time transparent, as if carved from a fairy topaz.....

"I'm not your adventure," Elena said clearly and plainly.

Now, the Duchess took a step. The two women stood opposite each other, almost side by side, chest to chest. At such a distance, the perfume of the aristocrat made her head spin and tickled her nostrils like the scent of good (really good!) rum. It made her fingers tingle more and made her want to close her eyes so that... Elena shook her head stubbornly, breaking out of the second captivity of aroma magick. She thought she didn't smell like roses but like a man who'd spent hours jumping around a dark gym with exercise equipment.

"I allow you to address me as 'you' and drop the 'mistress,'" the Duchess said calmly, with crystal clarity. "But you must remember that it is my permission."

She clearly emphasized "mine." Elena wondered if it was a score of one-on-one in the verbal duel or if the lowborn townswoman had been put in her place.

"What do you want?" Elena asked

The Duchess sighed, tilting her head slightly to the side. In these moments, she looked less like a cat than like an exotic bird. Tall, slender, and full of the predatory beauty of youth and strength. Extremely dangerous.

"Shall we walk?" suggested the visitor unexpectedly, turning slightly and making a gesture with her hand at the same time as if both pointing and opening the way. "Milvess is fabulously good today, and the most interesting things are ahead. I've never seen a Remembrance here before, have you?"

"No," Elena answered automatically.

"Then we shall be interested," the Duchess moved easily and casually to "we." The smile on her pale, pearlescent lips seemed very sweet, almost friendly.

For a moment, Lena felt like Pol (or was it Paul?) Muad'Dib in Dune. A point in the center of the universe, from which countless myriads of threads and connections diverged in all directions. A second of absolute equilibrium, when nothing has been decided yet when all paths are open. But touch one, make a choice, and the world changes, crossing out all other probabilities, at least for one person. And you can do nothing because procrastination is also a choice.

And why not, after all?

"How should I address you?"

"Flessa."

"Just Flessa?"

"Yes."

"And them...?" Elena swung her chin toward the bodyguards.

"They don't need to be addressed, why?" Flessa was surprised.

"They're coming with us?"

"Of course," Flessa was even more surprised. "This is my retinue."

Elena took a breath. Everything was turning out kind of... weird. Wrong. Or vice versa, everything was going as it should, except that she didn't understand it. She couldn't let go of the strange feeling that right now a truly fateful choice had been made, and something had become predetermined. And something on the contrary would never come true. Like that hour when she changed her mind and took the noose off her neck.

"Let's go."

It was interesting and unusual to walk side by side with a real countess. The tall, blue-eyed brunette stepped exactly in the middle of the street, not caring a bit about who or what was ahead and behind. The five bodyguards shifted to form a compact horseshoe formation, the lovag named Mourier walking in front, elbows outstretched as if he were an icebreaker or a battering ram. He hung his cloak over his left shoulder, passing the double cord under the arm of his right hand. In this way the sword was concealed from outside eyes, and the long dagger, on the contrary, in full view. Encounters were dispersed on the sides, pressing against the walls, also no one was in a hurry to overtake the small procession.

"And I remember you," Elena said in surprise. "A year ago, you rode through here on your warhorse."

Flessa thought for a few moments and smiled with the words:

"Yes, indeed. Pantocrator brings people together in bizarre ways."

"What do you want?" Elena repeated the question.

"You," the Duchess answered ingenuously.

"Me," the healer said, because... what else was there to say here?

"See," Flessa adjusted her black cloak, which, upon closer inspection, appeared to be trimmed with some sort of smooth glossy fur. The boots tread softly and lightly on the stones. Elena felt like a human walking hand in hand with an alien. Even their language was different, the Duchess pronounced the "s" with an emphasized hiss and regularly dropped the last consonants. Elena had heard something like this before in bits and pieces when the prison had been visited by high-born bonoms. Apparently, it was not a regional accent but some kind of speech tradition. [1]

"When I want people, I buy them," informed Flessa with a charming and creepy casualness. "I wanted you, but you didn't take the money."

Elena smiled sparingly, with just the fringes of her lips. It was a beautiful bowing scene that could have been made into a movie.

"Are they all for sale?"

"Of course you do. Everyone needs something. Everyone has desires that they can't satisfy. Different wants have different prices. Money, favors, opportunities."

Elena thought it best to remain silent.

"It was silly," continued the Duchess. "But you didn't seem stupid. It was unusual. And that interested me."

They moved leisurely toward the river. The sidewalk treaded the place of older masonry, not stone, but wood. Many thick cuts of the strongest wood had been laid on a bed of sand and gravel, varnished and filled with resin, and the result was a floor, strong and comfortable. A memory of bygone ages when magic was as much a working tool as the hands of laborers or the blueprints of architects. And construction timber was not yet in short supply.

Flessa turned right toward one of the bridges. She saw more and more people on the way, people leaving their homes to attend the Memorial. Elena knew roughly what it would be like, but it was the first time she had ever attended one.

"So you decided to kill me?"

"No, of course not," Flessa was genuinely surprised. "Why? I found out you're taking fencing lessons."

They were silent for a moment. The Duchess loosened the ties of her cloak and threw it into the arms of one of the guards without warning or even a glance at him. The latter took the garment for granted and, in turn, handed it to some individual who had emerged from the crowd. Beneath the cloak was a gray jacket, a wide silvered belt, and the familiar dark stockings. Only there was no gold chain this time, and the boots were less poncy and more utilitarian. On Flessa's belt hung a broad dagger, the weapon richly decorated - the hilt was wrapped with gold or gilded wire, and the dagger did not look like a ceremonial decoration. A beautiful but practical thing. Evaluating her companion's style with her side-eye, Elena felt painfully the shabbiness of her clothes, the stubbornness of her boots, and the crooked, homemade haircut. The fact that the medicine woman dressed better and more expensively than a good half of Milvessa's citizens was no consolation at the moment. Elena felt the usual jealousy, and she wasn't ashamed of it.

"And I decided to see what you were worth," Flessa continued as if nothing had happened.

"Why? For fun?"

"That too. Not only that, however."

The bridge was approaching. The crowd was already quite dense. Unlike on a normal day off, the people seemed unusually quiet. Solemn. The sun had finally disappeared behind the roofs, with only a red streak along the horizon, invisible behind the tiles, and the multicolored glow of the dome of the Temple of Sixty-Six. It was one of the tallest buildings in the City, and it caught the sunlight with its prismatic domes when the streets were already dusk.

The windows in the houses glowed with lights much brighter than usual. According to tradition, on the Night of Stars on the Water, even the poorest people lit at least a poor candle or a few grease-soaked cords. In general, according to tradition, it was supposed to light each room with a "long" candle in the form of a spiral, which was unwound by hand as it burned. If the candle burns out from the last to the first ray of the sun, it is considered a good sign. On fences, poles, and right in the middle of the streets smoked "fire bowls" - clay vessels in which rags were laid in a spiral, then everything was poured with third-rate wax and set on fire. The result was not so much a lamp as a smoky fire. Milvess seemed preoccupied with lighting itself as brightly as possible.

"I thought I'd see it all from the roof of the house. Or the deck," said the duchess. "But from the house, you can hardly see the river, and I've been told that the most important thing will happen here. They have already prepared a place for us on the bridge."

Boys were scurrying among the townspeople. Small vendors beckoned to the stalls with cheap food. Monks spoke of piety, shaking their traditional dreadlocks or, on the contrary, shining their bald heads. Musicians played as if for the last time, and, it seems, for free. Some monks used hurdy-gurdy, extracting piercing notes with the keys. It seems that only men of God could collect donations; the rest of the public entertainment went free.

Flessa and Elena passed a particularly loud and expressive member of the cult. He was tall and skinny, very swarthy, with a thick mop of dark pigtails, and he strummed his lyre like Jimmy Hendrix, singing penitential verses and chants about the parting of the soul from the body:

"Люди добрые, люди вольные,

Благочинные, сердобольные!

Мы возвестники благославия,

Открывайте дверь, быть вам в здравии.

Мы не ухари-куролесники,

А скитальцы мы, благовестники.

Вы, хозяева, кем бы ни были,

Быть сегодня вам с честью-прибылью!" [2]

However, street actors and acrobats had completely disappeared. The prostitutes and astrologers were not to be seen either. Apparently, the entertainment at the Memorial was strictly ranked.

"We stopped when you decided to have some fun," Elena reminded her.

"No!" Flessa shrugged annoyingly. "Not only that. Oh, look!"

Usually, the moon rolled into the sky at the same time as the sun set, so in the mornings and evenings, the earth was illuminated by the two luminaries at the same time, as if they were passing the baton to each other. But this evening, the silvery disk was perceptibly late and was only now showing itself as darkness descended on the City. Usually, the moon seemed white, with a yellow or reddish tint, but now the huge disk was a somber, solemn blue. It was like the night on the Wastelands when the brigade had set out on its last march.

The appearance of the night luminary caused a rumbling sound as if a wave had struck an indestructible cliff and echoed endlessly. The crowd of thousands exhaled as a single organism. Men lifted children and women in their arms, lifting them closer to the sky as if willing to sacrifice them to the moon. After a second's delay, the musicians struck the strings and turned the wheels with renewed vigor.

"I didn't mean to kill you," the Duchess explained. "Why? You can serve me in other ways."

"I serve no one!"

"Really?" Flessa arched an eyebrow skeptically. "So it wasn't you I saw with a knife in your hand over the corpse?"

"That's different," the healer muttered. "It's work."

"Well, then work for me."

Elena looked at the duchess with a hard stare. The words were drowned in the noise that was growing. The girl felt... strange. Not good and not bad. Fatigue from her training at Draftsmen's had collided with the adrenaline kick and generated a swirling mixture of feelings. Anticipation, apprehension, readiness for a verbal duel, nervous excitement. Her breath caught, and her fingers twitched like a child who couldn't open a present. Consciousness was stirred by the subtle scent of the duchess's perfume. The crowd around electrified the air with anticipation, and the woman felt herself part of a single organism, driven to the extreme by the anticipation of something wonderful. It all made her dizzy, like a good sip of wine.

And - my God! - so much Flessa looked like Shena. Yes, a completely different type of face, a different voice, even height, but still... In the curve of her pale lips, in the squint of the corners of her eyes, there was a ghost of the past. Those brief hours were the only ones in the past two years when Elena had felt completely happy.

Flessa fell silent and looked at her companion strangely.

"What?" the alien from the other world asked rather aggressively.

"You," the duchess said quietly, almost inaudible amid the hum of people, and Elena sensed a note of uncertainty in her voice. "You're strange. And somehow I feel like I know you. Like we've met once before. A long time ago..."

"We used to date," Elena found it hard to speak, her throat a hot loop, the hum of blood in her ears deafening. "Back then. You were on horseback. With guards."

"No," Flessa almost whispered, leaning toward Elena. "No. Much earlier. And your gaze..."

A moment later the Duchess straightened up sharply, like a soldier on a drill ground at the sight of a general. On her face - as if an armored flap had been lowered - there was an expression of detached calm. The way in which the young noblewoman controlled herself, how quickly and completely she regained the self-control she had lost for a moment, was impressive.

"Tonight seems to be the night when everyone remembers something," Elena did her best to steer the conversation in a neutral, noncommittal direction.

"Yes," the duchess agreed laconically, but Elena noted that her companion had lost a little of her arrogant superiority.

The wooden sidewalk ended. The embankment near the bridge was paved with wide slabs, forming a square. Hundreds, thousands of feet tapped and shuffled on the stone with leather, wooden soles, or even bare feet. A vast stream of people gathered from the streets like tributaries of a great river to spill out onto the wide bridge. Unlike on Earth, no houses were built on the bridges here, but semicircular balconies with low railings stood out at regular intervals above the piers. On ordinary days, they were occupied by merchants, and on holidays reserved for aristocrats or the wealthy.

Bonomes with their retinues or merchants from the guilds and craftsmen were more frequent. Some of them were greeted by Flessa herself, but most were greeted with a nod or ignored, taking the signs of attention for granted. Elena followed the example of the other attendants, who did not interfere in the brief talks of their hosts and behaved as if they were not even here. Apparently this was the etiquette - not to show their presence, not to distract the gentlemen on mundane trifles.

"It's about to begin," the Duchess noted as the small group took up "their" balcony. A river flowed below, its waters reflecting the light of the moon like obsidian glass. Elena breathed in the cool air, feeling the flow of cool freshness. Usually the river reeked of the waste of a metropolis of thousands, but that night it seemed as if the waterway had been miraculously cleansed.

"So, about work," Flessa said, fixing her short hair that had gotten disheveled from under her cap. It was a funny hat, with hipster earmuffs that lacked cat ears. Silver beads and tiny grains of pearls sparkled in the moonlight.

"I have a work," Elena said. "I like it."

And in a coffin, I've actually seen that work, she continued to think to herself.

"And I need a dummy," Flessa informed her.

Elena froze in bewilderment. After a moment, she realized she had misinterpreted the word "dummy" because of Flessa's pronunciation. The Duchess had used a specific verbal form that also meant "training dummy" or, in a broader sense, a partner for training bouts.

"I'm not a fencer."

"I know," the duchess brushed off. "You're a master's apprentice. And I need an opponent with whom I can regularly hone my skills. Someone strong enough to be a worthy opponent but not too strong; that's what masters are for. You're quite suitable."

Elena was silent for a moment.

"You can buy a whole squad," she finally said. "Why me?"

"First of all, because it's my wish," Flessa said. "Besides, I'm the one who found you."

Despite the obvious fragmentation of logic, this "I found" sounded complete and exhaustive. It was as if it was obvious to Flessa without needing any further elaboration. And Lunф understood what Elena hadn't realized.

"I could be bought too," she remarked melancholically.

"It's possible," Flessa remained calm as if the women were discussing the cost of new shoes. "But the risk is less. And besides, it's harder to buy you."

She looked at Elena and smiled.

"Which I've already made sure of."

Elena lowered her eyes and clenched the stone railing until her fingers, already strained by the training blade, ached. The play of moonlight turned Flessa into Shena's doppelganger again for a moment. The light of the numerous torches played mystical lights in the brunette's eyes, they seemed to be green in color after all, like a giant cat's.

Elena inhaled and exhaled slowly, trying to make it look unnoticeable. She was shivering like she had a fever. Her ears were burning. She wanted to run her fingers through the short curls of Flessa's hair that poked out from under her hat to feel their silky softness. She wanted to wrap her hot palms around her pale, chiseled face and look into her eyes to see what color they were. And why, one moment, the pupils were violet-blue lights, and the next, they seemed pure emeralds.

"What do you want?"

Elena, who had gone to fight her own demons, didn't realize at first that the Duchess was addressing her. And then it began.

The bells on the city towers struck quietly, almost imperceptibly, against the background, but their bronze chime was still heard. And, as if tens of thousands of people had been waiting for it, silence fell. The hum of the dormant Milvess died away like a living thing, like an orchestra, silencing instrument after instrument, note after note, until finally, the conductor laid aside his baton with a final gesture. The music ceased, the voices faded, and the tapping of many soles stopped as if all at once they had stopped, frozen motionless. The whole bridge, the squares at both ends, the surrounding streets, the whole City fell silent in anticipation. Only the bells of all the city's belfries rang without ceasing.

And then Elena noticed that the river waves were faintly glowing. It was so faint that an inattentive eye probably wouldn't have noticed it, but it was clear enough to know that it wasn't the reflected light of the moon. In addition, the moon cast a blue color, and the water exuded a delicate shade of milky white. Elena had never seen a tropical ocean with plankton, but she thought that was probably what it must look like. But the freshwater sea wasn't tropical, and there was no plankton on the shores of Milvess, much less in the river.

Magic? Or some kind of algae, or microorganisms?

Or maybe just an ordinary miracle?

The banks were ablaze with walls of fire from torches and lamps as if there were not one river but three - a black river and two flaming ones. A multitude of watercraft, from tiny boats to small galleys with their masts retracted - to pass under bridges - filled the river surface. The walls of the houses, illuminated red, seemed to glow in the fire of the ghostly conflagration.

"That's it," Flessa raised her hand, pointing into the distance. There, far upstream, a scattering of pale pink dots glowed.

They were approaching along with the course of the river waves. Hundreds of lights that looked like floating candles, no, more like lamps, something like Chinese lanterns that were launched higher up the river. The crowd exhaled, and it sounded like the gust of a hurricane. And then thousands of people erupted into shouts and prayers in unison. The noise spread like a wave through the streets like a tsunami as house after house, person after person, picked up the joyous cry. And, overpowering everything, bells rang desperately as if judgment day had come. Yet not a single magical firework went off; sorcery had no place in the streets of God-fearing Milvess on this night.

The hour of Memorial has arrived. It is the time when the souls of the dead leave the world to go to the Pantocrator, where all the deeds of life will be precisely measured, and then each one will have his or her destiny determined. The year used to end on this night, then the calendar changed, but the Memorial remains. It is a strange holiday in which grief and remembrance of the departed are bizarrely combined with merriment and lust for life.

The little ships floated down, carrying lamps, to drift into the bay and disappear into the depths of the sea, reminding the dead that they were not forgotten and the living of the frailty of all things. Flessa threw back her head, closing her eyes as if reveling in the moment. The guards had closed in tighter, the crowd was frenzied, and the storm of the collective explosion was about to burst with riotous merriment. Today, the entire capital, the entire inhabited world, would celebrate the second day of festivities, a time of unbridled celebration, the moment when autumn was considered complete and winter arrived.

Elena bowed her head and gripped the cold railing tighter. The stone, worn down by years, seemed to be crumbling like pumice, scratched her fingers a little, and quickly heated up from the heat that was eating the swordswoman from the inside. The woman remembered that she had never returned her combat gloves to Draftsman.

What's happening to me?

"Buy me a sword," Elena said curtly.

Flessa glanced up at her. The glow of the pink lanterns played devilish lights in her dark pupils. The Duchess only needed horns to play the seductive succubus.

It's all Memorial Day. A night of sadness, a night of death. The hour when something dies, and something comes into the world.

"Buy me a good sword with a brand. And I'll work as your-- dummy."

"Good. I'll be expecting you tomorrow at the beginning of the evening watch. If you're a worthy opponent, I'll let you choose a weapon from my arsenal," the Duchess glanced at the healer. "We're about the same build, so what suits me will be good for you."

Elena inhaled and exhaled according to Brether's skill, but it didn't work. She seemed to inhale pure fire instead of coolness, and the heat gathered at her heart into a burning spark, sending jabs of sharp, on the verge-of pain, excitement through her nerves. Flessa looked at the swordswoman with a perplexed and unhappy curve of her lips, waiting for a respectful response.

"Deck, you said deck," Elena remembered. "Do you have a boat?"

"A boat?" The duchess wrinkled her noble nose as if Elena had said an obscenity. "I have a ship."

"Will you show me?" asked Elena, looking eye to eye, unblinking, in exact accordance with the commandments of Draftsan. "I've never seen the night sea. Always wanted to dive into the moon's path on a wave."

Flessa's neck twitched, giving away the moment when the impenetrable aristocrat was truly knocked out. The answer, however, sounded composed and calm:

"I'll show."

"I know where your house is. I'll be there tomorrow at the beginning of the evening watch."

Flessa looked at the back of Lunna's departing back. She ran her hand along the back of her neck, as if brushing away an invisible cobweb. She shook her head, finally giving her feelings some space.

"Mourier..." the vice-duchess asked thoughtfully, glancing at her faithful bodyguard out of the corner of her eye.

"Yes, Mistress," said the lovag readily.

"Tell me," the woman said, still stretching. "Have you ever wanted to fuck someone hard... But suddenly realized that it was you who was going to be fucked?"

Mourier's cheek twitched, and he swallowed nervously as if choking on an unspoken maxim about words unbecoming a bonom's daughter and future ruler. In the dancing light of the torches, the bodyguard's face flushed.

"Uh... Bleh," Lovag stammered.

"Hmm?" The woman arched an eyebrow.

Mourier moved his caddy again, and in an unexpectedly squeaky voice, he squeezed out painfully:

"To go from hunter to game... That kind of experience... I'm no stranger to it."

"And how did that turn out?"

Lovag was already turning blue, trying not to choke up, keep his face a poker-faced mask, and answer the questions respectfully at the same time. His lips twitched nervously, he was quickly going through the possible answers, and none of them seemed good enough.

"That was... Unusual," he uttered, finally.

Flessa nodded, saying that she had heard what was said. The last lights flickered under the bridge, marking the end of the Memorial. Milvess was turning into a carnival and a brothel. Even the monks were changing their repertoire, singing cheerful praises to Pantocrator, the Father of Life.

"Get my boat ready. Send a stretcher tomorrow to what's-her-name's house..."

"Baala."

"Yes."

"It will be done."

* * *

[1] "Archaic variants of pronunciation and grammatical forms were used, subtleties unfortunately incomprehensible to people who did not know French. Even a special vocabulary was formed, befitting the use of courtiers. If you do not want to look like a black sheep, you must use certain words and phrases. Thus, do not talk about visiting the playwright's theater, commonly referred to as "France", but "Comédie Française". The word "gift" is forbidden - it is customary to give a "present". They do not drink champagne, but "wine from Champagne". Courtiers do not write letters, but "correspondence". A resident of Versailles will not say "I suspect" but " It seems to me". A "louidor" coin should be called a "gold coin."

Natalia Sotnikova, "Countess Dubarry. An Intimate History of Louis XV's Favorite"

[2] The chant "Good People", I borrowed it from the 2017 "Times and Epochs" (slightly modified). And in general, Hurdy-gurdy could be heard in Russia until the 1960s.
 
Chapter 17 Stars on the Water
Chapter 17 Stars on the Water

* * *

Milvess was partying. With a soul, as several hundred thousand people who had lived another year, and not the worst, and if you think about it, quite a good one.

In winter, of course, economic life does not stop, but it becomes half asleep, slowing down as the storms come. Lords wind down their feuds and begin to negotiate ransoms, and also who to breed with whom and how much it will cost. The clerks and prosecutors are happily rubbing their ink-stained fingers in anticipation of long rounds of court battles. By the way, Elena also got involved in the tangled jurisprudence of the capital, which has long been not happy. However, about this - in due time.

Prosperity and brisk trade await only the owners of oil shale deposits and peat bogs. Until spring, Milvess, or indeed any town, village, or house, will smoke with combustible stones and moss to ward off the cold. Although, perhaps, the candlemakers will also rejoice in the long nights, but moderately, anyway, the life of the absolute majority of people is tied to the sun. Artificial light is a necessity, while lamps and candles are a luxury.

Robbers will be gone, hiding in villages, farms, and castles because it is unprofitable to do evil on the roads in the winter cold. But in the cities, criminal activity will increase because darkness is the best friend of a dashing man.

And of course weddings. In the summer, boys and girls look at each other, checking each other out in complex and intricate bargaining, where dozens of parameters are taken into account, from the family's prestige to the banal possibility of conceiving a child, a future worker, and a breadwinner. Timid interchanges replace the first glances, and step by step comes "guest nights" with dangerous climbing over fences to attics. And there are already "trial nights," after which young people in love (or just sober-minded) (as well as their parents) agree that - yes, it's time. It is not for nothing that late summer and early fall are still called the "children's months."

It's all coming. And now for the holiday, the second day of the Memorial Day.

Elena waded through the crowded streets like a shuttle on a rough river. One hand habitually touched her belt pouch, the other under her cloak, on the hilt of her knife.

"Pretty boy, would you like some...?" The prostitute with a black ribbon on her symbolic cap showed a brass ring in her mouth and played with her tongue in it, promising unearthly pleasures. She wilted, lowering her eyes when she saw the face of the "handsome man." In the next moment, she again lit up with the hope that maybe the girl in men's clothes and predilections had the appropriate. Elena passed by, smiling slightly. However, the girl was not ignored. A dashing guy, a typical bully, and half-bandit with a dashing axe behind a wide belt, came up to her.

The afternoon sun was warming generously, even excessively. It was a little hot in her cloak, and she was a little sorry she'd put on warm clothes. She strode deliberately along the stone sidewalk, rejecting all the temptations of the festive Milvess. The fire under her heart flared again, electrifying her nerve endings. The woman shook slightly in anticipation of the strange.

Another group of masons, guarded by mountain mercenaries, passed by. They were scolded, sometimes thrown at, but more out of order than out of real anger. The Long Tower was visible even from here, across the river and through the neighborhoods on the southern bank. It was being built at a rapid pace, like a socialist construction site, and in violation of all laws. Tall residences were once one of the main elements of the cityscape, and every decent family, guild, and workshop considered it a matter of honor to erect such a spire. Cunning mechanisms and elevators lurked inside, and hidden tunnels ran from the cellars. The building both demonstrated wealth and served as a safe haven in case of riots, shop warfare, and other disturbances [1].

A long time ago, the height of spires was restricted on the pretext that it was inappropriate to build stone monsters that towered over the Temple of Sixty-Six. And the skyscrapers had to be cut down to a single standard. However, two years ago, the Island (or rather, the ruling family) obtained permission to erect a mega-tower like in the old days. The structure rose to the sky on the eastern edge of the city, completing a long street, the equivalent of the central avenue that stretched across the entire southern part of Milvess, culminating in the plaza in front of the Imperial Palace. The body of the tower was already complete, and now construction crews were filling the gaps between the two walls with rubble.

Elena quickly overtook a group of well-dressed townspeople who were discussing what the privilege of a waterwheel for the workshop would cost them. The conversation quickly turned to the subject of new taxes and cloth mills. Here, the interlocutors lost all respectability, and the conversation instantly turned into a scandal, attracting more and more new participants. The topic was indeed quite painful - the emperor, in an attempt to fill the empty treasury, began to limit the lease of water-driven units and to close the existing ones by the hands of his emissaries. In this way, the traditions of use hallowed by years were turned into expensive privileges for the wealthy workshops. The rich recouped the costs by selling the services further down the food chain. All of that fueled the already troubled capital like a tightly closed cauldron.

"Down with the wine monopoly!" shouted someone very close by, and, judging by the clatter of soles, ran away at the noise of the scuffle that had begun

Elena left behind her the fight, which, like a black hole, attracted to itself completely external conflicts like the belief in One or Two, the protracted feud between clothiers and cloth makers, internal disputes between tinsmiths and coppersmiths, as well as other issues that were of no concern to the prison healer.

Judging by the shouts and whistles, the neighborhood guards had already been summoned to the scene, so Elena would probably be treating some of the more zealous ringleaders in jail one of these days. She walked past the rows of caterers, ignoring the big aunts sitting on pots of hot food. Roast meat carvers were putting on little shows on the stalls, juggling their wares like Japanese chefs, cutting pork through the air. As they used to say in the Ecumene, "The city eats the pig, the village the cow." The meat was expensive, so chicken and fish pies, with a piece of fatty liver on top, were in much greater demand. They were supposed to be cut in such a way that each triangular slice was crowned with its share of liver. A special delicacy (and the most expensive dish of "street" cuisine") was pork, boiled at least one guard in four waters. The meat left mainly connective tissue, which tasted like crab, and the dish was ordered, among other things, as a medicine for sick joints.

Eating something seemed like a very good idea, her stomach urgently demanded food, but Elena followed the golden rule of Draftsman - if you don't know exactly what the future holds, it's better to leave your stomach empty. Besides, eating anything on the street was not too sensible. The most common illness in Milvess was diarrhea and other gastrointestinal ailments.

A group of salty goose vendors came across the road, and she didn't want to eat anything at once. Salted poultry and fish, which looked like boneless cartilaginous herring, were a legacy of the hungry centuries of salt scarcity. Food wasn't so much salted as fermented "in its own juice," often without even barrels, just in earth pits, pouring over a minimum of the cheapest Island salt. From Elena's point of view, it was impossible not only to eat it but even to be near it, especially in the wind. Nevertheless, the poor of Milvess and even some of the wealthy townspeople chowed down on the disgusting morsel with great pleasure, for it was cheaper than cheap. The salted goose was also considered healthy, and the diet was prescribed for recovery from severe stomach ailments.

Elena passed a procession of fishmongers, who were throwing small fish out of baskets for the poor people to eat. She bypassed a group of gangster-looking young men with ringlets and shields, some of them even wearing full-fledged helmets with bird-like visors, with "beaks" protruding forward. You'd have to guess whether they were bodyguards, or thugs hired by the shop or just rowdies who would organize some kind of pogrom further into the night. The Tournament of Faith was approaching, so the already militant Milvess was full of armed people, finally turning into a kind of military camp.

Elena noted that paper airplanes appeared on the streets. It looked like a toy made in passing had moved to the people, winning children's hearts block by block. It was a little embarrassing because kids didn't buy paper for their fun. And the counters were already selling free versions with glued-on dragon heads and other magical creepiness.

As she passed the house of a barber, Elena looked at the wooden gargoyle head under the roof. A well-fed meowur sat on the head, squinting with yellow eyes. Its large claws were deeply embedded in the wood, its short ears swiveling like locators, tracking the subtle notes of street noise. Most likely, this - the beast, not the gargoyle - was the neighborhood mascot. Reptiloid cats were beloved in Milvess, as they were in almost the entire Oikumene. It was an honor to feed the mystical animal, and it was considered a great sin to offend a meowr.

The gray beast looked directly at Elena, its oval pupils dilated as if recognizing her. The animal silently looked at the woman with an unblinking gaze. The former pharmacist remembered Mr. Cat from the Wastelands. She felt a little sad and wanted to know how he was doing. Does he get a decent portion of pork every morning as before? No reliable news from the Badlands reached Milvess, only general rumors that encouraged more and more of the town's poor to leave their places and go on a long journey to the north, where death was at hand with man, but there was plenty of no man's land. However, knowing a little of Santeli, Elena did not doubt that the magical wastelands were seething with brutal brigade feuds. If it hadn't already burned itself out, ending with someone's decisive victory. It would be good to meet alive Charley.

Baala and the letter, written in calligraphic handwriting on a sheet of real papyrus, were waiting for her at home. A courier in a colorful livery was shuffling from foot to foot, waiting for a reply for what seemed like hours. Elena expected to see text to match the luxurious leaf and the seal of green sealing wax, but the message was laconic and seemed to be written by the sender himself, without the services of a secretary. Flessa informed the "dummy" that she had decided to postpone the sparring to another day and invited "Master Lunna, townswoman, and worthy person" to come to the dock in the middle of the evening watch. A stretcher will arrive by the stipulated time. Return transportation is guaranteed to any desired address.

"The Countess is on fire," Elena remarked, turning the sheet over to make sure there were no additions.
*!!!!

"Countess?" The dwarf snorted skeptically, adjusting a long green scarf tied in the manner of a turban. "Look here," she jabbed her finger at a small mark on the seal.

Elena dutifully looked at the curl, which looked like a pentagonal tent with a conical top.

"A peasant," the dwarf sighed. "I'll have to teach you more. It's a crown of dignity. It's drawn over a coat of arms to show the wearer's rank at a glance. Your patroness is not a countess. She's a duchess and an "ausf."

Elena knew what an ausf was. This prefix to the surname meant that the owner was not only noble, having ten generations of aristocratic ancestors, but also owned land with at least one city, a private castle, a forest, and a port. The interpretation allowed for very wide boundaries. For example, a large grove rolled behind the forest, and the port could well be a river or even just a large bridge on a lake. However, the Black Duchess was definitely not one of those who had to manipulate with wording.

Not a countess, though, yes. A duchess, albeit a "vice."

T.N. I translated the Countess as Duchess everywhere because I remembered that her father is a Duke. So this conversation has lost a little bit of its meaning.



I'm climbing the social ladder.

"And from a rather old family, that's why the crown is simple," the dwarf continued heraldic enlightenment. "They were drawn like that after the Old Empire collapsed, and there was no one to make complicated calligraphic drawings. Then, coats of arms became more complicated again. So with this..." she looked at the letter. "The Wartensleben are definitely a couple of centuries old. Not primators, but very, very dignified."

Baala looked at the lodger and gave her advice with all sincerity:

"Catch the moment."

"What? Elena didn't get it.

"Take your chance," the dwarf advised patiently again. "A young heiress from a good family, even if from the other side of the Ecumene, is not a pig sneezing in a trough. Consider Pantocrator's lucky finger pointed at you. First into bed, then into servants. And after that, a family healer, why not?"

Elena wanted to say many different things at once, first of all, to repeat what she had already told Rodent-Murieur about prostitutes being in the opposite direction. But she changed her mind. This is the Ecumene, this is the way things are done here, this is the way they live here. And to be honest, if some megacorporation heiress paid attention to an ordinary citizen, inviting him to a cruise in her private jet, how many people would repeat Baala's recommendation, albeit in a different form?

The courier was shuffling from foot to foot, probably waiting for an answer. Elena sent him away, saying that she had received the message and would wait for the carriage. The dwarf nodded approvingly, called the widow over, and ordered her to warm the water for the bath, then dragged the lodger to try on all sorts of accessories. In the end, Elena categorically rejected pendants, earrings, and rings. She was repulsed by cosmetics, mixed with lard, vinegar, soot, turpentine, and other purely natural ingredients. However, she agreed to gloves up to her elbows with embossing, and a choker made of wooden slats inlaid with copper wire. And a pink ribbon tied just below her left knee, so that the ends dangled down to her ankle. The mix of costume jewelry with a man's suit was quite interesting. Moderately austere and yet unusual at the same time. Ah, what a gorgeous cosplay could come out... Or a model for a game.

At the appointed hour a small escort was already at the door behind the stone fence. Four porters and three armed soldiers. She had enough time to bathe, change into clean clothes, and comb her hair.

"Good luck," Baala said approvingly. Suddenly, she rose on tiptoe, drew Elena up by the neck, and touched her cheek with her lips.

"Don't be timid."

"I won't," Elena promised honestly, feeling the chill return, tickling her fingertips. Not anticipation, but more like expectation of something new, strange, unknown. The voice of reason urged her to stop, to think and weigh everything. Not to risk a murky adventure with a high-flying aristocrat. In the end, not to get caught in the middle, given that somewhere in the Oikumene roamed the red-eyed monster and Ranjan, and behind them, in turn, hid mysterious customers who wanted to put "Spark" to rest forever.

Yes, common sense told her to stop. But Elena was tired of hiding, tired... tired of everything. And that's why she was going to give herself over to the heat under her heart, to experience a real, blood-thrilling Adventure, and then let it be what it would be.

Be what it will.

I want to dive into the sea at last. I want to swim the moon's path.

I want!


"See you tomorrow," she said to the dwarf. "I'll be back after prison."

"Prison!"- snorted the dwarf. "Tomorrow, you'll wake up on an atlas and eat breakfast off a golden plate!"

"I'll be back after work," Elena repeated. "The sheets are ephemeral, but the prison is eternal, and its silver is safe."

"That's right," Baala agreed very seriously. And she added, after thinking for a few moments with sincere respect. "You're the smart one, though."

Traveling in a stretcher turned out to be convenient, not without reason it was extremely popular among the rich. Besides, horseback riding in the city was expressly forbidden for the lower classes, and a decent man does not beat his feet and does not wear out his shoes for nothing. The measured rocking of the stretcher and the rhythmic stomping of the bare feet of the porters soothed, even induced a pleasant slumber. The light curtains concealed the person inside but opened a wide view to the outside. It was also pleasant to sit on the velvet cushions with hair padding.

Elena leaned back in the vine-woven chair and lazily thought that all significant events in her life happened in the evening, usually at sunset, like now. Just in case, she checked her knife at her belt and pulled up her thin leather gloves. Her lips itched as if from a hypodermic tickle, and her breathing was a little short, so she had to inhale deeply and often.

Outside the palanquin, a truly aristocratic part of the City opened up. The neighborhoods of rich houses, well-maintained parks, and luxurious shops with real windows made of real glass. Elena felt uncomfortable, gritted her teeth, and clenched her fists, brushing aside her shyness. No, fuck it, she wanted an Adventure, and she would have it and let the world burn with fire.

A cavalcade of horsemen rode past, rattling their horseshoes and shooting sparks from the paving stones. In the distance, someone was shouting at the top of his voice about unjust money made of despicable bronze and some dispensation for the Emperor's sacrilegious decree. It seems the rich part of Milvess didn't live a dull life either but worried about the same things as the poor. Yes, logically, the money is the same. The silver in the chests of merchants and bonoms is getting lighter in the same way as in the pockets of the city's poor and artisans.

The breeze, full of sea freshness, tugged at the curtains, bringing the smell of the sea on drafty wings. Not even an odor, if you thought about it, but rather an atmosphere, something complexly tangible, yet quite definite. Evidence that there was water nearby, lots of water.

The procession turned left, southward, passing the Dockyard. Nearby, the smithies rattled relentlessly, forging copper for plating the bottoms of large ships. Not all harbors were infested with the sea woodworm like the sea near the Wastelands, but it was common. A single creature, resembling the larva of a May beetle, could multiply and turn a ship into a rotting sieve in less than a year. There were different ways to fight the plague, from magic to all kinds of resin coatings. But the most reliable (and expensive) solution was metal plating. More precisely, a multilayer sandwich of paper, lard, wax, sulfur, fish glue, and then a copper sheet. She wonders who works here, despite it being a holiday.

She also wonders what the countess-duchess's ship looks like.

The stretcher, meanwhile, descended a stairway that led directly into the sea. It was a temporary anchorage for small vessels, which would come up to take on highborn passengers and small cargo and then leave at once. It was high tide, so it was a short walk. Behind me was a small temple with a green-colored roof (the same copper that had turned green over the years), dedicated to some patron saint of sea travel. Along the upper steps was a series of frightening columns - "pillars of sinners" - made of smooth stone two human heights high. At the top of each pillar was an unquenchable lamp made of a pirate's skull. The empty eyes and toothy grins of the dead heads glowed with a grave yellow-blue fire in the coming dusk.

And ahead...

The sun at sunset seemed small, no bigger than a half-penny, a warm red color with yellow hues added. Like a lollipop of boiled syrup in a honey glaze. Ragged clouds floated slowly across the sky, not torn by the violent wind but wispy, like rags of wool from sheep shearing. The fine waves were dark but not black. More like colored glass, reflecting light readily but not taking in a single ray.

And at the bottom step, drowning in the autumn waves, held by strong ropes was Flessa's personal ship, very much like a wooden swan - continuous curves, smooth lines, only the single mast straight as a ruler. The Mistress stood at the stern, arms crossed over her chest, outlined by the white fringe of light from the dying sun on the horizon.

The palanquin shook on the shoulders of the porters and slid down, clattering against the stone with its bronze-rimmed carved legs.

"Welcome aboard," one of the guards said discreetly, pulling back the curtain.

The yacht - there was no other name for the small ship - glided over the waves, catching the wind with its triangular sails. The ship was not alone, for this evening a number of vessels had gone out under the moonlight to give their masters an exquisite stroll. The warmth was still lingering in this corner of the world. The small crew skillfully steered the yacht away from the shore toward the setting sun. Flessa invited her guest to a round table set up on the back or whatever the aft superstructure was properly called.

The watchful Mourier took his position on the left hand of the helmsman. He was dressed up, apparently in honor of the holiday or following some etiquette. Over his brigandine was a dapper scarf of very large knitting, like a sea snood. The scarf was often worn under a steel neckpiece for cushioning, but the bodyguard wore it as a separate piece of clothing. His head was covered by a huge beret with a gilded plaque at his left temple. The Wartensleben coat of arms, engraved with wasp venom, was blackened on the metal.

The guest took the offered seat. Elena took a sip from a small glass of a liquid that looked like a thick juice. It even seemed to have alcohol in it.

"You have a good ship," the healer said, saluting her hostess with her glass.

"Yes," Flessa agreed. Her voice was low, with a barely perceptible hoarseness. Her blue eyes glittered with huge pupils as if her mistress had used belladonna.

Today, the noblewoman wore what looked like a pair of pajamas made of a light blue-purple fabric with numerous patches of oval patchwork. The high, open collar reached to the lower jaw and was trimmed with fine lace on the inside. The look was completed by boots made of very thin leather with no pronounced soles, something between shoes and stockings. The color and patchwork combination was garish but interesting in its own way.

"And you're beautiful," Elena decided there was no point in being shy.

"Interesting," Flessa leaned a little sideways, past the tabletop, and ran her fingertips down Elena's leg, fumbling for the knot of pink ribbon. She passed the smooth fabric between her fingers. "I've never seen this before. It was provocative. Attractive. Where do they wear this?"

"Far to the..." Elena stopped at the word north. "South. At least that's what I was told."

"You've never been to the South," she said vaguely, neither a question nor a statement.

"There are many places in the world where we have not been," the guest raised her glass again. The fruity drink was insidious, and the degree was not symbolic. Flessa leaned back in the carved chair and, in turn, took a sip of the tea-colored liquid with a distinct smell of brandy diluted with something apple. There was no cupbearer around, so the ladies poured their own.

"That's right," Flessa played her voice like a huge cat. "You don't seem to be looking for simple adornments."

"And you don't wear dresses," Elena remarked simply to keep the conversation going.

"I don't like it," the Duchess shrugged, a shadow of irritation running across her face, but it quickly dissolved.

From here, miles offshore, Milvess seemed like a toy. A fairy-tale city painted in watercolor on a huge canvas. All the colors were slightly blurred, softened by the twilight, all the ugliness of the huge city hidden in the shadows. Only beauty and lights are in view. Magical fireworks blossomed with magical petals high in the sky, planned with fading sparks, melting over the rooftops.

Elena carefully poked something that looked like an olive and a plum at the same time with a tiny fork. The sweet juice tickled her throat and blossomed on her tongue with the subtle taste of an orchard.

"Thank you," Elena thanked her sincerely. "Thank you, I've never seen Milvess from the sea. It's, uh. beautiful. And the evening is beautiful."

"Thank you," Flessa hid her feline smile behind her glass. "Who are you?"

"What?"

"Who are you?" The yacht owner repeated, putting her leg over her leg.

Elena was silent, twirling the glass in her trembling fingers. The corner of her eye caught the silhouette of a tense Mourier. She looked directly into the duchess's eyes.

"I'm Lunna."

"I know," a smile danced at the corners of Flessa's lips, beckoning and threatening at the same time. "That's your name. But who are you really?"

Elena pressed her lips together, experiencing a flashback, a veritable flashback that split the memory.

Who are you? Shena asked that one night, by the fire. The green-eyed Valkyrie. The closest person in the world. A shadow, now only in the memory of her fiery-haired friend.

I wanted to grab the arrogant duchess by the shoulders, shake her like a doll, and knock the resemblance to the man I loved out of her. Anger boiled in my veins. The desire to set the whole world on fire. Now Elena could name the feeling that was sweeping over her like a tidal wave.

Lust, sharp, painful, like the point of a dagger. Like a duel to the point of blood. Like a glass of the strongest wine that knocks you off your feet.

Elena set down a glass trinket worth a couple of weeks of her prison labor. Flessa answered with the direct, ruthless gaze of a man who had seen life and seen death. Everything seemed unimportant, easy. Only the fire in her heart was real.

"Set sail," Mourier ordered softly, somewhere on the edge of the world, in another universe. "Give up the anchor. And off the deck. I'm on the helm."

Elena stood up and stepped toward Flessa. The table was small, and it only took one short step. She looked down from above, savoring the moment and the expression in the noblewoman's eyes, where surprise, uncertainty, and incomprehension flashed like a kaleidoscope. She could feel Mourier's gaze boring into her back, ready to draw his sword at any moment.

"Moonwalk," Elena said quietly, feeling the warmth of Flessa's breath. "Always wanted to dive into it. You can't see the moon tonight. But it can be imagined."

She straightened and stepped to the low board, unbuckling her belt as she went, removing her gloves. Clothes dropped to the deck, item by item, until only a collar-cocker, shredded coins on a lanyard, and a "Japanese" loincloth remained on the healer. A leather cap fell over her shirt, crowning the composition.

"Are you with me?" Elena asked, half-turned.

Flessa bit her pale lip, her eyes sparkling with reflected flashes of magical fireworks.

"You devil," the duchess whispered, clenching her fist so white her knuckles turned white. The rings were darkening in thin bezels, coiling around her fingers like golden snakes.

"Or maybe a paid-off assassin?" Elena stepped aboard, feeling the hardwood beneath her fingers. She walked along the narrow railing, spreading her arms and throwing her head back. Her skin went goosebumps, but the young woman didn't feel cold; on the contrary, it was as if tongues of invisible flame slid along her body without touching her skin.

Two steps on her fingertips to one side, turn and back. Quickly, easily, like a true fighter, like a born killer with the grace of a hunting tiger. Draftsman would be pleased.

"Who am I?" the woman asked the sea, the sky, and the stars on the water. The reflections of the celestial lights seemed hardly brighter than the white dots overhead.

"I am a shadow in the twilight. I am a reflection in the ocean. I am a dance in the wind. I am Lunna!"

Flessa shrieked involuntarily as her guest stepped overboard in one confident motion. She pushed off and stayed in the air for a moment, savoring the feeling of weightlessness. Then the impenetrable darkness took her in almost without a splash.

Elena expected cold, thermal shock, and shortness of breath. But the freshwater sea greeted her gently, like a well-warmed bath. Apparently, the yacht was in a warm current fed by a deep spring.

God, that was good...

She swam along the side, enjoying the faint rocking of the barely perceptible waves. Like in a cradle, like in space, with darkness above and below, there is no cold or heat. There is only a moment of bliss that stretches without ending.

The impact, the splash. Flessa entered the black obsidian water like a professional athlete. Yes, it was natural for the mistress of her own ship to know how to swim. The duchess surfaced almost immediately, sniffing away, peering at Elena with a wild look. Apart from the rings, the noblewoman wore only gold jewelry, consisting of a hoop around her neck and the finest gold chains that descended in two symmetrical cascades on her chest and back, between her shoulder blades. Judging by the fact that Elena had never seen the chains before, the jewelry miracle was hidden under her pajamas.

Both women moved in sync, describing a semicircle like sharks around an invisible point strictly in the middle between them. Elena stretched out her hand, and Flessa responded in kind, like a reflection in a mirror. White stars danced on the waves. The vice duchess' slender fingers were cold and strong. Elena pulled Flessa to her and, kept afloat by the rhythmic work of her legs, wrapped her other arm around her neck, and pulled her to herself.

"Who are you!" whispered Flessa. Her whisper sounded like a scream as if two words could shield her from the inevitable. From the moment when there would be no longer a penniless townswoman or the proud heiress of a noble house. Only the sea, the black sky with gouged dots of stars, and the mad fire in her blood for which there are no barriers or elements.

"And why do I know you... How do I remember that gaze?" whispered Flessa, responding to the embrace.

The light flow brought them right up to the anchor chain. Elena grasped the metal links with her left hand and pulled the dark-haired woman even tighter against her, feeling the gold chains digging into her skin. It was almost painful, but the pain was strangely stimulating to the senses, echoing in her nerve endings to the point of sending shivers down her legs. It was good not to have to row anymore...

"It seems..." the healer said in the young marble-white duchess's ear. "We definitely need a bed."

"Oh, yes..." Flessa tilted her head and slid her lips along her guest's neck, just below the wooden jewelry, near her collarbone. She moved higher, taking her teeth to her earlobe. The duchess's skin was cool, her breath hot.

"Mourier?" asked Elena, feeling the hoarseness scraping at her throat.

"Forget about him," Flessa exhaled. "He's a shadow, he's gone."

Suddenly, Elena laughed, throwing her head back as if opening her neck for a bite, squinting in a grimace of painful pleasure.

Flessa pulled back a little, a look of surprise on the young woman's face. The prison medic's usually frowning forehead had smoothed, her wet hair lying flat.

"I thought of two ..."

Elena couldn't help but laugh again. Flessa smiled now, too, in a very human, uncertain way. It was like a person who'd forgotten sincere joy and a real smile since childhood.

Elena pulled the duchess close again, shifting the responsibility of holding the chain to her. She ran her fingertips along her back, and the smooth sweep of her fingernails tripped over a series of parallel lines in the marble-smooth skin. Scars... a few old scars. Flessa flinched, twitching, trying to free herself, her chiseled face twisted in a grimace that looked like a surge of horror. Helena pulled the woman tighter, overcoming her resistance, and finally kissed her.

It was fire and ice. An explosion, a collision of universes, an atomic fire, a hurricane rushing through every cell, every nerve of the two joined bodies. A battle and victory without arrogant triumph. A battle and defeat in which there was no loss, no humiliation for the loser. It was... just a kiss, endless as the passing of time. Beautiful, like a dream that seemed unattainable but was suddenly at arm's length. As fiery as the heart of a star and as gentle as the touch of a spider's web.

"My God," the Duchess moaned, almost sobbing, when her lungs finally ran out of air. "Oh, my God..."

"I've been thinking," re-captured Elena's almost-slipping thought. "About two things."

Flessa's sharp fingernails traveled down her spine, scratching her lower back. The knot of the underwear bandage came undone as if by itself, a slow flow dragging the strip of white cloth farther away. Then, the narrow but firm palm of the Wartensleben heiress slid further down, following the smooth curve with a sure, caressing motion.

"First..." Elena rested her head on Flessa's shoulder, a shiver running through her muscles, causing the fingers on the duchess's shoulders to convulsively clench like cat claws, digging deep into her wet skin. "I'm not doing well with experience."

"I had no doubt," hummed the Duchess, whose palm and fingers acted in tact with Elena's, only much more confidently.

"And the second..." From the sensations, the medicine woman involuntarily gasped, clutching her partner in her arms until her bones crunched, but the duchess didn't seem to mind.

"Yes?" Flessa squinted, feeling like the mistress of the situation again. She had only one hand free, but it was more than enough, and now it was Lunna's turn to bite her lip to keep from moaning.

"Let's see how much use we can make of pornhub!" Elena announced and pulled herself up on the chain, pulling the astonished duchess [2] with her.

* * *

[1] As an example, I took the famous towers of Bologna, which reached a height of 40-60 meters, in isolated cases up to 90 meters.

[2] I had some doubts about this point. In the end, I even had to do a little research on whether girls watch online porn. Turns out they do.
 
Chapter 18 The day it all might not have happened...
Chapter 18 The day it all might not have happened...

* * *

"Light and Dark, Creator and Destroyer," Curzio whispered, raising two fingers to the low ceiling. "Give me strength, reinforce my intent, temper my will!"

The light of the setting sun shattered against the bars and fell on the islander's face in a gray rectangle. The ashy sun, the gray walls, the gray city opening outside the window of the small room. There were many ugly cities in the Ecumene, but Saltoluchard was deservedly considered the worst of the worst. The twin islands had almost no greenery, much less forests, so all buildings were constructed of stone. Walls, blind gates, and spires of high towers, which nobody thought to shorten according to the imperial decrees. That's all that opened the wanderer's eyes. Not without reason, the islanders were often called "stone people." They lived on sandstone, slept on sandstone, and even the tables in most houses were carved from stone. And while on the continent, it was the norm to decorate even the most squalid surroundings with a few strokes of paint, the Salt Island proudly turned its nose up at the excesses.

The islanders believed that beauty and luxury should be hidden from view. Wealth was not an occasion for idle boasting but a gift from God that only the chosen few could behold. Therefore, all of Saltoluchard's vast treasures were safely hidden behind thick walls and a display of ostentatious squalor. And what everyone else thought... What did the true aristocrats care about the performances of overseas savages?

Curzio prayed to the creators and masters of things. It was a rare occasion when his aspirations sounded so sincere, so hopeful, as they did today.

"Savior and Protector, give them reason! Open the ears of the deaf, open the eyes of the blind! Let them hear and understand my words," he finished, folding his palms close to his heart.

It's time. The time for prayers is over.

He looked into a mirror, a real, full-length, mercury-amalgamated, solid glass mirror, more expensive than a nice house in a medium-sized town. The mirror was the only object that broke the emptiness of the prayer room. Curzio ran his fingers along the carefully shaved front of his head, from forehead to parietal. He touched the curled strands above his ears and the tuft at the back of his head, testing the hardness of the varnish. Not a single hair was to be out of place, disturbing the noble hairstyle.

Gods help me...

He turned at the mirror, surveying himself on all sides, assessing how the cloak of the old charter lay. A wide strip of cloth had been cut from the collar all the way down so that it hung over his shoulders at the sides and back, revealing his back like the wings of a dunghill. Yes, the forefathers followed fanciful canons..... So, everything's immaculate. Time to begin. Curzio thought about making the sign of the Two again but decided it was too much. The gods are omniscient, so there was no point in being so intrusive. Everything is their will.

He left the prayer room, where, according to long-standing custom, they gathered their thoughts and cleansed their doubting minds before reporting to the Hall of Intentions. Tradition did not limit the period of time to be alone with the gods, the statutes ordered the Council to wait, being patient. Responsible business does not tolerate fuss and haste, for haste confuses the mind and breeds mistakes, and mistakes lead to defeat. Therefore Curzio never neglected the opportunity to pray, once again going through the arguments and considerations in his mind, sifting them through the sieve of reflection and criticism. However, he did not linger too long, either. Tradition preserved the Island, but it would be unwise to keep the Privy Council waiting longer than necessary.

The islander climbed the small spiral staircase. A deaf-mute servant opened the plain oak door so the master of secret affairs did not even have to slow his step. The door let Curzio through and closed silently behind him, leaving him alone with the Council.

Many on the continent hid secrets behind strong walls, enclosed themselves in stone and wood, hidden underground, in deep cellars. But Saltoluchard's wise forefathers, skilled in the search for other people's secrets, knew that walls not only protect but also obscure the eye. There would always be a spy who would sneak into the darkness, climb the highest wall, drill through the toughest stone, and catch careless speech with a listening tube. However, no one has ever been able to approach unnoticed in the desert and eavesdrop on the wind. That is why the Hall of Intentions was not hidden behind the mighty fortress walls but, on the contrary, opened to the world on the top of a modest tower.

The circular hall, resembling a fighting arena, was securely covered by a mesh dome of iron and lead, like the temple of the Sixty-Six Attributes of the Church of Pantocrator. Even the glass panels in the frames were magical, but instead of the wondrous multicolor of the temple, the transparent sheets of the Hall produced a grayness, filtering the sun with a dusky sieve. They concealed what was going on inside while revealing everything outside. No one could creep in to hear, much less see, what was not meant to be heard or seen.

Curzio walked towards the middle of the hall right to the model of the capital, made with amazing accuracy in every detail and with meticulous adherence to scale. It was not for nothing that the islanders were considered the best architects in the Ecumene. It took a year just to make secret measurements and put them on the maps. It took another year to build the model, but now the entire City was laid out at the feet of the Privy Council in minute detail, down to the last hovel. Tiny houses were marked with flags and colored cords stretched along the streets. Painted wooden figures marked guard posts, garrisons, and the personal guards of the Bonoms.

To Curzio's left, a large chart, a sort of calendar or table of several hundred cells with a complex layout, glowed faintly on the stone floor. Most of the rectangles had been crossed out, with no more than three or four dozen left free. On his right hand rose a writing board made of a solid plate of smooth slate in a large wooden frame, taller than a man's height.

In front of the defendant, behind the model of the capital, twenty-three men sat in a semicircle on unlacquered wood stools. The Heads of the Councils, who determined the life and death of every inhabitant of the Island, and of so many outside it. Once, at the dawn of history, there had been only three. Then the number of Councils had multiplied according to the growth of Saltoluchard's power, but it had always been an odd number. Only odd, so that the votes could not be equally divided.

Curzio looked at the identical figures in robes of blue and crimson, on the same white masks with narrow slits for eyes. In Saltoluchard, it was customary to hide faces, and masks were worn by all, even the burghers and poor. However, the Council masks were made without fasteners and modeled after women's masks. These masks were supposed to be worn by clenching in their teeth with special spurs in front of the mouth so each councilor would listen and speak more, weighing each word beforehand.

Twenty-three figures, like ghosts from horrible tales. Identical and eerie in silent stillness. Someday, he would take his place among them.

Someday...

There were no heralds, secretaries, or scribes, as was customary on the continent. No records were ever kept, no one asked for the word, and especially no egregious scenes as in the noble assemblies of the continent. The chiefs of the Aleinsae family were above this. They would gather and make a decision and nothing more. Curzio sighed once more, suppressed the urge to check whether the folds of his cloak were flawless and vice versa, whether the crimson jacket tightened his chest smoothly enough. And began.

He spoke softly and strictly to the point. The glass dome kept any rustle out, reflecting sound so one could even whisper and be heard. Curzio armed himself with a long whale rib pointer, pointing at the townhouses, carefully moving the figures around. When it came time to account for expenses, the man moved to the blackboard, quickly jotting down the major expenditures. Written letters and numbers are better than spoken words. They stick in the mind longer. The Privy Council listened silently, like a single creature with twenty-three heads.

Curzio finished the tale about the costs of espionage and the work of brigades of scribes of city proclamations. He moved on to the issue of the confrontation between the craft councils and the workshops. There was nothing new here, but a few words were necessary to emphasize the expansion of the conflict. He mentioned that the privileged workshops had already begun to buy cheap weapons and to form their militias.

And finally, he reported the main point:

"A convoy with a cargo of silver for the Imperial Mint was detained yesterday in the port of Taididdo," Curzio deliberately used the old name of Milvess. "The Judicature of the cargo docks has forbidden unloading and arrested the ships because the number of barrels of metal is greater than the number specified in the accompanying letter. The message came by magical passage via courier. We're waiting for confirmation by normal means, but there's no longer any doubt. Everything is going as planned."

A quick glance at the table-calendar, more out of habit than for clarification and verification.

"Vice Duchess Flessa Wartensleben reported by pigeon mail the receipt of the copper coins."

Curzio took a breath. Up to this point, his story had been a series of successes and a statement that everything was going according to plan. Now, however, it was time to talk about the unpleasant.

"One of our commanders took..." he emphasized "our," demonstrating that there was not a mercenary in command. "A disastrous initiative, starting earlier than agreed. A small town in the south called Syvera has been captured and ravaged by an attack from the sea. I believe Bonom will swear he misinterpreted the order. This is a matter I have decided to leave for later."

One of the figures held up a palm with fingers tightly interlocked so as not to mimic the prayer gesture of the twin fingers. With his other hand, the counselor took the mask and pulled it away from his face just enough to allow sound to penetrate the narrow gap between the chin and the polished bone of the whale skull.

"Why?"

The hand did not drop, but the mask returned to its place. Curzio looked at the gathering, making sure no one else wanted to speak.

"It wouldn't be appropriate right now," the financier explained. "No matter what happens in the township, that can't be changed. The incident can't interfere with our plans. It will take weeks for the news to reach Milvess for a decision to be made there. Besides, the emperor is indecisive. He will likely demand an explanation from our representative in the capital. Again, that's time. It's better to investigate after we've settled the problem with the imperial court, without haste, and with all due diligence."

After a short pause, the mask swayed in agreement. The hand lowered, showing that the host was satisfied with the explanation. Several others, however, rose at once. Curzio began to answer one by one as the sun went down, thoroughly and with all care, taking care not to omit the slightest detail. His words satisfied the Council quite well. The last mask asked an unexpected question:

"Should we honor Duke Wartensleben's request?"

"Regarding the youngest daughter's rights to future headship in the family?" clarified Curzio. "The matriarch's assertion of bypassing primacy and seniority?"

"Yes."

"I can hardly judge that responsibly," the responder indicated with a carefully calculated bow. "My concern is the City and all things related to it. I can only offer a private opinion."

"Do it."

"I see no obstacle to that. We have few true friends on the "shore", the Wartensleben should be... encouraged. Flessa has proven herself clever and useful. I believe she will take over her father's leadership of Malersyde. However, the jurists of the Council of Laws and Traditions need to prepare a justification in such a form that it can, if necessary, be challenged in turn."

"Mask nodded, lowering the hand. That was the end of the agenda."

"However, I would like to say a few words..." Curzio paused, drawing attention. The Council was silent, making it clear that it saw no obstacles.

It's still possible to roll it back, to remain silent. There's nothing wrong with someone choosing to keep their unspoken words to themselves. Silent action is better than useless conversation, and that is the greatness of the Aleinsae family. Or one can do one's duty to the end, and that too is the way of a true bonom and primator, albeit from a distant sideline.

Yes. From the continental shore, all the Aleinsae seem to be the same, a united force without gaps or weaknesses. Only from the inside one can see how large and diverse the Family is. And how many branches grow on the common tree. Some are mighty and strong, while others are weak and wither without the flow of life-giving blood. If you are born in the shade, near the earth, it is difficult to take a place closer to the sun, sprouting upwards. Curzio received the gift of life from his parents, who were one step from the commoners. It took many years and much strength to put on a cloak cut according to the old traditions, to stand before the Privy Council, to decide the fate of the world. And now he must choose again.

Must...

"I want to emphasize that I think we are making two mistakes."

That's the choice made, no more backing down, now we have to talk to the end.

"One. I continue to believe, as I have before, that we should not resolve our financial differences with the Empire through such pressure. The court owes the Island colossal sums and has no intention of honoring its obligations. That is true. However, our way, bequeathed by the founders of the Family, is not the way of open force. "Salt Land" never hurries and always gets its way. We will still collect the debt, not from this emperor, but from the next."

Pause. Silence. Not a single fold rustles, not a single mask moves. Everyone listens to him, measuring and evaluating every word.

"Two. If everything remains as it is, I think it is a mistake to shorten the timetable. Our actions are strictly timed," Curzio pointed to the calendar. "And haste is as detrimental as procrastination. Let the tournament end. Let the participants leave the capital. We need to collect what's owed to Saltoluchard, not start fighting in the streets of Taididdo. If things happen sooner, thousands of armed men will clutch at the fights themselves, multiplying chaos and violence."

"We heard you," the one sitting in the center mumbled. The voice sounded muffled, and yet Curzio recognized it. The head of the War Council. "Your considerations will be taken into account."

"Will not internal opposition interfere with the fulfillment of your duty?" this was asked by the leader of the Coin Council.

"No," Curzio replied without hesitation, without thinking for a second. "The records of profit and loss converge regardless of the mood of the pen. I have expressed my opinion, but my loyalty to the Council and the Family is paramount."

He felt that the rulers liked the answer. That's right, the founders willed it. Appreciate blind loyalty, but even more highly prize skill endowed with reason and freedom of doubt. A blind man can only go forward without noticing obstacles, but a sighted tool is much more useful.

"There are things you don't know," a female voice said, meaning either the Council of Gold and Silver, i.e., the treasurers, or the Council of Archival Records. More likely the latter because under the guise of harmless archivists lurks the Island's intelligence. Those who are supposed to recognize the unknown.

"And that knowledge motivates us to act faster. Motives are not your concern. Take note of our wish and do your duty. Go. You will be informed of all that will matter."

Curzio bowed his head, paying his respects to the Council. He turned, not too quickly and not too slowly, so his cloak swayed spectacularly, playing with the folds like waves in a light breeze. And left the way he had come in. Now, all that remained was to wait.

No, of course not. No one has canceled the previous instructions. And that means the plan should go its own way, step by step, with one solved task following the previous one. Now, it is already sunset. The sun has rolled from the eastern shore of the Ecumene to the west, stealing the day and opening the way for the night. This means there are two more meetings ahead, with the Prince of the distant mountains and the Soldier Duke. The ones who will play the role of brute force to make the Island's claims sound stronger. Each his own reception hall, each his own honors, and then instructions wrapped in the soft brocade of politeness but stern and hard as swords.

Gods, let them change their minds! the islander pleaded to himself, pacing the stone floor in the light of the lamps lit by the servants. Creator and Destroyer, keep us from rash action!

Three weeks.

Three more weeks until the start of the Tournament, until the mechanism, started many months ago, will be spun according to the mechanics' plan. This is the time when it can be stopped, albeit by breaking some of the cogs and losing people and money. And then it will be too late.

Curzio prayed and knew that, for all his disagreement with the plan, he would carry it out selflessly, without delay, as if the lives of all his future and unborn children depended on it. For upon it rests the might of the Island. Every Aleinsae in authority has a vote, every move is subject to debate, and everything can be questioned. But once a decision is made - the Family strikes like fingers clenched into one fist without a shadow of hesitation.

The Emperor owes the Island. The Emperor does not want to pay. The Council will decide how to collect the debt. And every coin will return to the coffers of the Council of Gold and Silver, multiplied by interest.

* * *

"You don't like it?" The master asked gloomily.

"No," the brether said honestly.

The selection in the workshop was good, but Ranjan had yet to find anything that could replace his tried-and-true waxed leather cuirass. The fighter disliked chainmail, finding it disproportionately heavy, and rarely wore plate armor to avoid restraining his movements.

Ranjan hadn't planned on getting any equipment, but if you were staying overnight in a city famous for armor-makers, it was a sin not to browse the shops and workshops and see if anything caught your eye. As it turns out, it didn't.

"The merchandise is good," he said politely, running his eyes over the armor on the 'dummies' once more. The workshop wasn't rich enough to make and sell one-piece sets, but the helmets and armor, as well as paired sets like gauntlets, were indeed of decent quality. "But unfortunately..."

Somewhere and some time ago, as a young boy, Ranjan had heard from someone that politeness was cheap and sold expensively. He liked it, and since that time, the fighter had always tried to be polite. He decided not to delve into speech, hanging the vague "unfortunately" as if it were a sign erased by the years on a traffic pole.

"Well..." sighed the master. "Then let's have a look at this."

He fiddled with a large trunk. It didn't sound metallic, so Ranjan was curious. He pulled out something that looked like a barrel wrapped in burlap. Ranjan immediately recognized the shoulderless cuirass and became even more interested as the craftsman held the object too lightly for its size.

"Here," the armored man placed the thing on the workbench and unrolled the rough cloth. "Then take a look.".

Ranjan appreciated both the armor and the way the craftsman used polite addresses as if he were speaking to a nobleman. The cuirass looked original indeed. It was the same design as the usual two-piece body armor with straps and hinges, only concealed, without a prominent mid-rib. But the material... It looked as if someone had taken a shirt of very coarse weave, almost like a fishing net, and then watered it with either resin or brown-colored liquid glass. The result was a translucent fabric-based armor. The cuirass reflected the light of the large candles like a huge bottle. Ranjan tapped the smooth surface with his fingernail. The sound came out clear, though more deafening compared to glass.

"You can test it," the craftsman pointed with restrained pride to the scratches that stood out as white dashes on the brown surface. "Sturdy!"

"Tar armor," not so much asked as noted aloud by the brether.

"That's the one. I learned how to make it."

"The tar from the South, that's understandable. And sulfur from the Wastelands?" The warrior gave the craftsman a sharp look.

"No," he lowered his head, realizing it was pointless to deceive. "It's too expensive, and the Malarsid merchants have a monopoly on it. But I've figured out how to use ordinary sulfur and what to mix it with. It's slightly worse and a lot cheaper."

Ranjan noted the emphasis on "slightly" and "a lot."

"I'll try it on," he said. "And test it."

"Please," the armored man smiled demurely. The craftsman seemed to be confident in the quality of the product. "Very good for concealed use. It's worse than steel but better than leather. And most importantly, it's light."

"Why are there no customers?" Brether asked, tightening the straps. The cuirass was indeed comfortable, just like a custom-made one. It could be worn over a jacket or hidden under clothing.

"They're not used to it," said the armorer man sadly. "Everyone wants steel. They want to see more famous steelmakers' brands. They call it 'glass'! They say it's only good for girls."

It seems the craftsman was genuinely offended.

"So I'll give it to you cheap, just to cover expenses. I'll get mine later when they've had their fill. And you'll need it in Milvess."

"Yes?" Brether hummed uncertainly, bouncing up and down and rotating his arms to test his freedom of movement.

"Where else?" the armorer man realized he'd said too much and tried to smooth things over, "There's only one way from here to the capital, and the Tournament is coming up. So if you've come from the north and have weapons, the only way is South to test your faith."

"Indeed..." Ranjan was equally vague. "What's the catch?"

"It's not repairable," the armorer already realized that he'd have to be quite honest for the sake of commerce. "It holds blows well, springs a little, but if it's punctured or cracked, that's it. Unless you glue on a steel plate."

"Got it."

Ranjan removed his cuirass, placed it on the workbench, and took a long dagger with a wide crosshair out of its sheath.

"Hold it, I'll test it."

"With pleasure," now the armorer man's smile shone with proud confidence. "This won't penetrate!"

Having become poorer by a few gold coins and richer by one piece of armor, the warrior left the workshop. The servant and bodyguard waited at the gate, silent, patient, like a ghost.

"They'll deliver a purchase from him at dawn tomorrow," Ranjan pointed a thumb behind his back toward a wooden signboard with a scorched drawing of a gauntlet. "And we'll set off at once."

"The City is only two weeks away," Grimal remarked expressionlessly. "Are we in a hurry after all?"

"Yes," Ranjan scented his cloak, sheltering himself from the evening dampness. Winter was late, but after sundown, it was a reminder of the imminent visit. "Armed men always attract attention."

"The Tournament is close at hand. People with weapons won't surprise anyone," Grimal didn't argue with his master but rather dutifully went over the objections. "But a gang in a hurry that will draw attention."

"I want her without outside ears or eyes. And as soon as possible. Too much time has already been lost. I'm afraid someone will get ahead of us."

Ranjan was silent, clutching the hilt of his dagger.

"A lot of time lost," Brether repeated muffledly.

* * *

Mourier sat at the side of the boat, thinking how much he wanted to sleep. And how he wanted to kill Lunna. Lovag had a bad taste in his mouth for sea travel, both motion sickness and drowsiness. But a vassal's duty... besides, a petty nobleman of very humble origins has little opportunity to rise to the occasion. Mourier was well aware that selfless and loyal service to the daughter of the powerful Wartensleben was a happy chance, most likely the first and last. Therefore, Lovag never complained, was always on the alert, and steadfastly overcame difficulties. Even his regular denunciations to the old Duke were made honestly but with an eye on what to smooth over and what to keep silent about.

To the mistress, another night of entertainment. To the faithful servant, a vigil on guard. This is the natural course of things, to which it is useless to grumble. Pantocrator has decided who is destined to be born in whose family, and there is no point in cursing God. All that remains is to serve, day by day, to become an indispensable assistant, the right hand of a highborn lord... or lordess. So the day will come when you will be elevated and will be able to taste all the pleasures that were denied before.

Mourier looked at the clothes thrown in disarray over the deck boards. At the dark sky that would not soon be painted with the colors of dawn. Tonight was a special and rare night when the moon was almost hidden behind a shroud of clouds, but the stars shone unusually bright. Astrologers sought many interpretations for such a phenomenon, but the Lovag did not believe in them.

Mourier sighed, spat overboard, and glanced toward the cabin. The wet footprints that ran in a double chain from the bow to the aft cabin door on the upper deck were still wet. The disciplined crew sat on the lower deck, waiting for morning and the signal to wake up.

Lovag drew his sword, made a few strokes, and lunged into the void, imagining that the bare-assed medicine woman was there. The bodyguard couldn't put it into words, but he felt instinctively that the slutty horse would be nothing but trouble. More than anything, he wanted to kill the bitch. Lovag stood, swaying slightly on his sturdy legs, his sword twitching in his hands like a wasp's sting.

Just brush her head off her shoulders and be done with it. Body in the sea, crew trained to ignore what they don't need to see. And the mistress. yes, she'll be angry, but all things pass so will the wrath of the Bonoms. Maybe she'll get over it. No, you can't. He can't. Maybe it will. Maybe it won't. Mourier did not feel the slightest desire to return to his ancestral "property," i.e. the village of five huts.

It would be nice if the lady would get bored with the horse sooner. Or she could just go somewhere else, preferably quietly and without leaving a trace.

It would be good to...

* * *
 
Chapter 19 Practical economics
Part III And hell will follow us

Chapter 19 Practical economics


* * *

Like a normal noblewoman, Flessa had an extensive retinue. Personal servants, jewelry and clothing guards, gate and wall guards, a key-keeper, cooks, tapestry makers, barbers, groomsmen, and so on. And also about a dozen squires of the old duke as privileged "companions." The companions under Mourier's direction acted as couriers and bodyguards, slept at the door of private chambers, recounted the news of the city and Court, and entertained by reading aloud tales of love and exploits. Thus, the heiress was almost always in the company of someone else.

But the realm of assistants ended on the third floor of the mansion, at the door to the duchess's private quarters. Training with the "dummy" was one-on-one, and Elena suspected that was a separate reason for Flessa to appreciate fencing lessons. It was a way for the heiress to gain legitimate privacy. The companions were unhappy to the extreme with the appearance of someone who came in as neither a fighter nor a fencer. Especially since each of the generous men had all the skills of a class fighter and would have been happy to play the role of a sparring partner. But Flessa kept a tight grip on the Rodent Murier, and he, in turn, knew how to maintain the necessary level of discipline among the staff. So, the rejection of the prison wreck was limited only by angry glances from behind the scenes. On the other hand, Elena tried not to get into trouble, taking off her hat in time, bowing, and generally following the rituals.

A blow, another blow. Flessa was advancing, shielded by a circular shield. A tall figure in layered protection, her face obscured beneath a mask of sturdy vine. Elena crouched and leaned slightly, turning her left side to face her opponent. The wooden swords struck the leather paneling simultaneously with a thud. Elena retreated half a step, thrusting her training blade forward, propping it up with her shield for stability. The technique was simple and designed for a hasty pursuer who was in a hurry to develop an attack and was ready to jump on the spearhead. Elena didn't expect it to work but rather tried to gain a few moments to assess the situation and somehow change the course of the fight.

Flessa tapped her blade against the very end of Elena's, showing that the ruse had been seen and unraveled. It seemed to Elena that two lights glowed in the darkness of the mask, like blue-eyed ghosts. The opponents moved in a circle with small cautious steps. The girl felt that a little more, and she would begin to suffocate. It was to be hoped that the fight had not added to Flessa's stamina either. Serious fights had many unpleasant and not at all cinematic nuances. For example, it was incredibly hot in thick quilts. How real warriors fight, say, in ringlets with felt undershirts, Elena was even afraid to imagine. But wooden swords, though they didn't kill, left big bruises. It wasn't a problem to break something with them if you were unlucky enough.

Flessa froze, putting out her right leg and lowering her blade very low, provoking an attack. Elena realized it was a trap, but she couldn't resist. And "from the wrist," almost without connecting the elbow hit the open shoulder at the same time with a step to the left. It was assumed that the duchess would cover herself with a shield and counter-strike, for which the "dummy" was already ready... Here, Flessa once again gave a surprise. She parried the blade into the blade and, in turn, stepped sideways, bypassing Elena's defense, marking a kick to the leg under the shield. The healer miraculously evaded the whipping swing purely due to the science of Draftman's Steps and sheer luck.

Elena gritted her teeth beneath the mask and whistled, glad that the mask wasn't soundproof. The blue lights flickered again behind the bars, and Elena realized she'd been wrong about the soundproofing. More than anything, she wanted to attack frantically, throwing an avalanche of blows at the duchess, wiping away the smile of superiority from her marble face, which she couldn't see but imagined perfectly. There was also no doubt that this was exactly what Flessa was waiting for, ready to take the impulse "on edge." Elena clenched her jaws and went round again, crouching even lower and raising her shield high, her fist over her ear, her arm closer to her body, so that the motion went from her shoulder up and down. The loose, relaxed grip of the shield was a typical mistake of non-professionals, paid for with bruises at best. You can't cheat physics, and even if the blow doesn't penetrate the double layer of leather-covered wood, the kinetic energy doesn't disappear.

"You hold your sword like a spinning wheel!" prodded Flessa through her mask, so it was unclear how she had the breath for everything. "And the shield is like a tray!"

Elena remained silent, waiting for the right second, hoping for a slip of the tongue. Over dozens of fights with Flessa, she realized that even a good technique of Draftsman was not enough to fight on equal terms. Though the Duchess was inferior in some respects, she often beat her partner due to more practice.

A blow, another blow. The parquet under their feet creaked softly, paying tribute to tradition. Wooden floors in rich houses were specially made "singing," two-layered. First, the main flooring was laid out, then copper nails were hammered into it, and patterned boards were laid on top of it. The resulting array hummed melodiously with every step, preventing the assassin from sneaking up.

The midday sun was beating through the windows, forcing her to maneuver to avoid facing the blinding light. They exchanged lunges again. Elena fought back a horizontal blow to the neck, and for a few moments, they fought rapier-style, striking with the upper quarter of their blades from a good distance. Then Flessa came up trumps, trying to penetrate Elena with brute force, vertical blows to the head with all her might at an extremely fast pace so her partner had time only to parry. The medic shuddered. The whole thing reminded her of the terrible boarding party, Shena's last suicidal attack, and the hail of blows she had thrown at her sorceress opponent.

Elena exhaled, feeling a wave of blinding rage wash over her eyes. The Draftsman wouldn't have failed to give her a good beating with a stick, lecturing her about cold thinking in battle. But he wasn't there, and the fencer's apprentice stepped right under the swing, hitting the shield with her shield. Flessa staggered, having to step back and spread her arms wide, catching her balance. Elena struck her short garda with force into her breastplate, knocking her opponent over. She stepped on the shield, preventing Flessa from rising, and swung again, preparing to finish her off. The duchess hurriedly threw her sword away, raising her empty palm in a thick glove.

The vicious violence ebbed away. A couple of moments later, Elena was already ashamed of the outburst. The victorious woman unclenched her fingers, releasing her training blade, and held out her hand to Flessa, helping her stand up. The Duchess rose heavily, seeming to be as tired as her visage. Her movements seemed to drag and slow. When Flessa finally stood upright, the blue eyes behind the bars flashed with sudden ferocity. Elena realized she was caught, but it was too late. Flessa slid toward her, pressing close, snatching a small dagger from its sheath on her left forearm. A real one, never once a study dagger. The faceted point pricked just below her ribs, indicating that the cotton-lined jacket was no barrier to the weapon.

Elena froze, afraid to take a breath.

Damn...

Flessa put her dagger away and removed her shield. With both hands, she unfastened the fastener and pulled off the helmet mask. She shook her head, gulping air with her mouth. Drops of sweat covered her white face, and her laced hair was disheveled.

Damn it, this is a training match!

"Never give mercy," admonished the Duchess sternly, still breathing heavily. "Never! You will be stabbed in the back, and no one will appreciate your nobility. Everyone will say, here is a man who failed to dispose of the gift of Pantocrator!" [1]

Elena bowed her head, acknowledging the mistake.

"But it was good!" Flessa evened out her breathing. "Two fights out of five are yours."

"I thought we were training you, but it seems more like I'm the one learning," Elena remarked.

"And that's good!" the duchess was in a good mood. "I made the right choice. You're strong enough. Our fights make me work hard and sharpen my skills. And you're evolving, which means I have to keep the score at three to two, not two to three. Next time, we'll try sabers. Or something shorter. without shields."

"Happy to serve," Elena repeated the "swan curtsy," remembering that Flessa was madly fond of it.

"I am proud to accept worthy service," replied the Duchess in the classic form of accepting a valuable favor and changed the subject. "Wait a moment, I must read the letter."

There was a separate fencing room in the manor house, which the Wartensleben's rented for several years in advance. But the women usually practiced martial arts in Flessa's study, which adjoined her bedroom. There was plenty of space, the huge room took up nearly a quarter of the floor and seemed sparsely furnished. High floor-to-ceiling windows, several bookcases that were always locked, a huge table of dark yellow wood covered with silky leather so fine that one wanted to run one's palms over it, savoring the feeling of perfection. It was not without reason that leather in every conceivable form and finish was Malersyde's trademark. What spoiled the beauty was a constellation of old ink stains. These, and the many sheets of paper and the bottle of ink, showed that the table was not an object of decoration. It was a place where people worked regularly and a lot.

Among other things on the table was a weighty expense journal, a mighty stack of paper sheets enclosed in a brown binder. Elena had imagined the life of an aristocrat as a series of amusements and, consequently, the scattering of gold left and right. And so it was - outwardly. But behind the facade of frivolous spending, there was meticulous accounting.

Flessa herself kept the books for all expenses. The salaries of the lower level servants down to the baker's assistant boy, the maintenance of "body" and "room" servants, bodyguards, couriers, and postal services. Donations to the church, distribution of alms, purchases small, medium, and large. Shoes and shoes, clothes - numerous gifts to family friends in the capital, children of family friends, and useful people like scriveners. Parchment, dressed leather, needles, and other gear were bought for the craftsmen, who in turn carried out special orders for the young noblewoman. The expense of a home tailor to cut off the pile of worn clothing. Chests of tanned leather. Reeds for lining the floors of servants' quarters and other "noble" rooms. Copper, pewter, and "lordly" utensils. Candles, lamps, luminous oil, magic lamps. Wine bought, wine received as a gift, beer brewed by a female brewer directly in the Duchess's house. Everything was accounted for down to the last coin.

This time, near the familiar red folio, there was another book, similar in format but bound in black leather and with an ingenious lock with no visible hole. But Elena only glanced at the new object. As usual, the woman glanced at the armor that stood to the left of the duchess's desk on a polished stand made of precious northern birch. It could be called armor with a great stretch. The construction was more associated with something fortress-like, reminiscent of a tower. Several cylinders of black bronze on belt loops and rivets with chopped caps formed a cuirass, a long skirt below the knees, as well as a gorget up to the level of the eyes. All this was crowned with a soup bowl-like helmet, lined with boar fangs so often that the metal was barely visible beneath the yellow, time-cracked bone. Flessa had mentioned that it was a family heirloom, the lats of ancient times, made before the rise of the Old Empire. Walking in bronze buckets was nearly impossible. Riding was impossible on principle. Elena assumed that, most likely, in front of her was a charioteer's armor, a self-propelled battle turret, apparently for an archer. But in any case, it looked incredibly impressive.

Next to the armor, on the very corner of the table, next to the black book, was a weighty pouch with the characteristic folds that only coins give. It was a lot of coins and not a silver change. The pouch was untied, and the precious burden was partially spilling out. The midday rays had reached here, and the coins glistened in the reflected light. Wow, the coinage is brand new! Something about the money seemed unusual, strange. Elena didn't have time to think about it. Flessa firmly moved her guest aside and covered the purse with a large sheet of parchment.

The women exchanged glances for a few moments, and then Elena sighed and shrugged, admitting defeat. Yes, it was rude, but on the other hand, she shouldn't have stared so obviously at someone else's gold. Or silver...? What was wrong with the coins after all...

"A bath," Flessa said, showing with a smile that the brief incident, whatever it was, was over. "We need a bath."

"Definitely," Elena agreed enthusiastically.

She watched with satisfaction as her friend removed her workout clothes, throwing felt slippers, jacket, and stockings with stitched rollers across the shiny floor. With only a thin cloth shirt left, Flessa looked over her shoulder.

"Are you with me?"

The women smiled without collusion, remembering a not-so-long-ago situation when the same words were spoken by another.

"Yes, of course," Elena unbuckled the leather belt that supported the man's pants. Contrary to custom, she kept a knife, more like a scalpel in a wooden sheath, in her codpiece than petty cash.

"Let me help."

She stood behind the duchess and helped her pull her sweat-wet, wide-sleeved shirt over her head. At the same time, she couldn't resist the temptation to touch Flessa's neck, which was revealed from beneath the short haircut. The heiress had a long yet strong neck that grew into graceful shoulders without any of the slouching that characterized city dwellers. Flessa had the royal posture of a man who was not accustomed to bowing her head to anyone, who had been well nourished since childhood and was accustomed to rigorous exercise.

Elena's gaze fell on her lover's naked back, and the smooth glide of her fingertips was disrupted. Now, the medicine woman saw what she had only felt before, clutching Flessa in her arms - a few criss-cross scars, looking provocative, even offensive against the white skin, untouched by tan. Elena from Earth had no idea where they might have come from. Lunna from the prison, on the other hand, recognized at a glance the long-standing, well-healed marks of a whipping. Years ago, Flessa had been brutally whipped, not to maim but to inflict maximum pain,

The Duchess flinched as if she had eyes in the back of her head. She shrugged, threw off her shirt, and stepped forward without turning around. She even straightened up even more, even though it seemed impossible. As she watched Flessa march without turning her head, she licked her parched lips and hurried out of her pants and undershirt.

The water poured from the jug in a hot stream, almost scalding. Elena moaned through her teeth, experiencing the ecstatic delight that only an athlete and a fighter could understand. The bath wash pulled the fatigue out of her body and caressed the fresh bruises pleasantly - training was training, but she beat Flessa in full force, as she received in return. Besides, the warm bath was an incredible luxury, and Elena savored every moment. Usually, the bath also came with a masseur, but today, they had to do without him; the master had dislocated his finger in a street fight and was temporarily incapacitated.

To hell with it. It's good enough. Elena put her hands on the brass railings. She checked the knot in the towel she'd wrapped around her hair. The dye was permanent, but Elena still had nightmares of Ranjan recognizing her by the sudden redness. That, by the way, was also a problem. Given that Elena was now intimately involved with an outsider, even to the point of sharing a bed, she had to color more thoroughly and more often. Although the black ointment didn't seem to spoil her hair, the medicine woman seriously feared for her hair. Perhaps in time, she would have to open up to her friend.

"Out," Flessa nonchalantly sent the maids with the jugs away.

Elena suppressed a grimace of displeasure as usual. The way the duchess treated the lower-ranking servants was one of the many things that irritated her immensely on the one hand and made her feel powerless on the other. Elena understood perfectly well that if she tried to push for human dignity, the aristocrat simply would not understand what she was talking about. The idea of "all men are equal" could easily lead to the interrogation cell because it directly attacked the foundations of class society.

"Did you know that in the old days, healers used to prescribe separate baths for cooling spouses?" the duchess squinted, extending her left hand, the one with the rings, above her head. "In the same bathing room, facing each other."

"No," Elena smiled, sinking deeper into the large tub lined with a sheet so the metal wouldn't touch her skin. The bath smelled pleasantly of soap and scented sacks of dried southern flower petals.

"But it's true. Baths were required to be taken naked..." Flessa twirled her fingers, enjoying the gleams of the gems in the rings. "And in fine jewelry."

"I'm going to take a wild guess. It warmed up the cooled feelings?"

"Exactly," purred the Duchess, stroking her neck. "Stirs the blood and awakens the sensuality."

"Well, you're a long, long way from that."

Elena thought it was easy and pleasant to flatter with the truth. It would definitely be many years before Flessa had to spur someone's sensuality with aphrodisiacs and psychotherapy.

"You need fine jewelry," the Duchess suggested casually.

Elena could barely keep from a disgruntled grimace as she realized it was starting up again.

"When you look at me, do you need to, uh. to arouse sensuality?" The healer knew she sounded provocative to the point of insolence, but she couldn't help herself. She threw her head back, pulled back her shoulders, and half-closed her eyes, nibbling her lips for the right shade of bright red. Judging by the blush that flooded the duchess's usually pale cheekbones, it worked without fail.

"I want to admire you in jewelry!" wished Flessa capriciously. "You have slightly darker skin, and white gold would look good on it. And opals. Opals would go well with your eyes. And you have no opals! Just these... old coins."

"Tell me about commerce," Elena asked suddenly, wanting to turn the slippery conversation wherever she could, as long as she stayed away from the unpleasant topic.

"What?" the Duchess was confused.

"Yesterday, there was a fight in front of our windows. A lot of people were beaten up. It was over the wine monopoly. You know more than I do. Tell me what's going on."

"Hmm..." the request was clearly unexpected and put Flessa puzzled. "You're unlikely to understand."

"I'm smarter than I seem," Elena furrowed her brow.

Flessa smoothed her wet hair and interlaced her fingers as if touching the smooth gold of the rings was a pleasure.

"The Emperor needs money. In fact, everyone needs money, but the Emperor is especially short of it."

She paused, gauging the reaction. Elena was even a little offended that her friend doubted her ability to understand such simple things.

Elena had heard of the Emperor. The young man, almost the same age as Flessa, was considered the lord of the Ecumene on eight sides of the world, including the Island. In fact, like the long line of rulers before him since the Cataclysm, the Emperor's power ended somewhere beyond the palace walls, somewhere beyond the city gates. Nevertheless, the lord had some weight as a lawmaker, an arbiter of the disputes of the upper aristocracy, and something else.

"It's obvious," Elena said exactly what she was thinking.

"Well," retorted the Duchess with a note of approval. "The commoners think that if you're a noble, money takes care of itself, as much as you need. And certainly, if you're an Emperor..."

It was even more offensive to emphasize "commoner." Though there was no point in being offended, Elena was a low-class townswoman, and the aristocrat was merely pointing out a fact. But still...

"However, the Emperor's sources of income are not many," Flessa continued, splashing drops of water from her fingertips.

"What about taxes?"

"Taxes are payoffs," the Duchess explained. "And payoffs are sticky gold."

"Sticky?"

"Sticks to the fingers in abundance."

"I see... So the Palace isn't that rich?"

"Well, how can I put it... enough for a life of luxury. But the young emperor would like much more."

Flessa was enthusiastic, and Elena was a grateful listener, so the general picture became clear quite quickly. In the process, she caught the duchess's unusually interested glances a couple of times, far from the usual passion, but she ignored them, trying to keep the thread of the story.

The finances of the Imperial Court were replenished in perplexing ways. Formally, the ruler of the world had an extensive share in tax revenues, as well as the right to collect contributions from the Church "for the defense of the land and faith." Practically, however, for many reasons, the money came mainly from the emperor's personal estates, of which the family did not have many. And, of course, taxes from the biennial Great Fair. That was enough for the previous lords. Not for this one.

As far as Elena understood, the young emperor intended to organize a full-fledged analog of the Industrial Revolution, seriously moving the traditional workshops to the benefit of the so-called craft councils, which at the same time exercised administrative power in urban areas. Fair dues for apprentices, the possibility for everyone to practice any craft and change occupation at their discretion, direct payment of taxes past the shop treasury, and so on were declared. And somewhere on the horizon, the contours of tax reform with the transition from the system of payoffs to a normal bureaucracy were already glimmering.

Of course, the whole reformation had the simple goal of broadening the tax base. Of course, a large part of the shop community rallied together, sabotaging the idea in the most subtle ways. Nevertheless, up to a certain point, everything rolled like an old cart, crookedly, breaking every minute, but still in the conventionally conceived direction. The Emperor was backed by many different people, from the ruined petty nobility to the low, unprivileged workshops, who paid as "higher," but otherwise were considered to be the same kind of common people as gravediggers, goldsmiths, and collectors of filth for tanneries.

"What's wrong with pushing the shops?" Elena dared to clarify.

"What's good about it?"

"Well, that's not fair!" Elena splashed water at her friend. "Question upon question! But I'll say..." she thought for a moment. "When a man is free..."

And then there was a hitch. Elena realized she couldn't express everything she thought - she was simply speechless. "Bourgeois revolution," "manufactories," "industrial society," and many other concepts were spinning in her head in clear images, which could be expressed in English.... and that was it. The universal language of the Ecumene and its numerous dialects were simply devoid of the necessary words.

"Well, okay," Flessa smiled, watching Elena's mouth drop open in a mute attempt to describe the indescribable. "Let's imagine."

She lowered herself in the tub, showing off her graceful feet, lifted and extended her right one, admiring the new ankle bracelet.

"How many shops do you think there are in the world?"

Elena thought again.

"Well, I don't know," she said with obvious uncertainty. "A dozen or three, maybe... No, fifty."

"Almost guessed it," Flessa hummed. "In a normal city, there are between twenty and fifty shops in operation all the time. Depending on how big the city is and what it does for a living. If it's on a river, it's got fishmongers and shipbuilders. If not, then there are sawmills, hog farmers, and so on. Coal miners, potters. You see?"

"Yes."

A big city, that's another matter, and the complete shop mural of Milvess has one hundred and thirty-two shops.

"Wow!"

"What did you think? Drapers, purse makers, bookbinders, wine keepers, white dyers, blue dyers, and all the others too. Glove makers, felt makers, nail smiths, horseshoe smiths, five other different blacksmithing occupations."

"And all of these are independent shops?"

"Of course! With its diplomas, its rules, its charter. And most importantly," Flessa admonished, raising her index and middle fingers folded together, calling for attention. "With precise, strict rules of the craft."

"I don't understand. Oh, no! I think I do. How much of what to mix and all that?"

"Exactly," Flessa nodded. "Every craft has a detailed code of what must be done and how it must be done, and what must not be done under any circumstances. Everything is accounted for. If it's steel armor, what metal it is, where it should be branded, and what tests the plates are subjected to. Do you have chain mail?"

"No."

"I'll show you later in the arsenal, every good chain mail is always riveted with a copper plaque with a stamp - where and what master made it. And if it's bread, the shop books describe how it is baked, from what flour, what size and weight the loaf should be."

"Does flour have its own sign?"

"Of course. And so it is with everything. When you buy bread, you know it will be of proper quality and weight. When you order clothes you don't have to puzzle over their quality because the fabric is supplied by the clothier's shop. Any shop keeps an eye on its workers, always vigilant. And if someone starts to cheat, underweight, or cook bad steel, the shop punishes him severely before any laws and judges. After all, if the work is worthless, why demand privileges?"

Elena thought hard. She had never had to evaluate the phenomenon of the shop organization from such a point of view. And in the words of the Duchess there was quite a definite, serious meaning.

"But..."

"But?"

"But apprentices, they live in hell," Elena found herself. "Years in poverty, like slaves, until they save up money for the exam. Many never do. Or they have to marry the daughters of masters."

"Why do you care?" Flessa said with splendid disdain.

"But it's kind of..." Elena was a little angry, realizing that today she was falling too often, getting caught in the middle of things, and unable to parry a verbal outburst.

"Somehow, I guess," Flessa agreed, stretching out her foot again and catching the golden spiral on her ankle with a beam of light. "But tell me, what do you care about the torment of some apprentice who has to fuck the old master's daughter, who is as ugly as a slaughter horse? Is that your concern? Why pity someone who won't pity you?"

Elena folded her hands into a ladle, drew warm water, and poured it on her face, squeezing her eyes shut. It seems that her harmonious picture of the archaic character of the workshops and the progressiveness of bourgeois-democratic transformations was... incomplete.

"Keep going," she asked.

So, the young ruler, to raise more money for the treasury, was playing a long game, trying to rebuild the cart that had been rolling along for centuries. And he could have succeeded, but... to make a lot of money, at first, you have to spend a lot of money. Bribes, promoting loyal people, awarding positions, giving away lands and privileges - everything cost gold. The Emperor borrowed and borrowed and borrowed, going into debt. Who knows how everything would have ended in the end, but then nature itself intervened. A series of bad harvests hit the Ecumene. It was far from a devastating famine, but there was significantly less money in their wallets. Less money, less taxes, leaner coffers. And this is not counting the widespread rumors that Pantocrator is dissatisfied with the ruler, showing his anger to the world, alternating between summer drought and snowless winters.

And then the Emperor did what people in their right mind never do - he took some very large loans from the Island. Such sums required serious security "in physical form," i.e. land and rights of tax collection. The collateral was the last vast tracts of forest on the continent, and the right to collect taxes from the Great Fair. And the Fair was not a trifle but an economic event on a global scale.

Every two years, hundreds, thousands of merchants brought goods from all over the Ecumene, and the merchants were followed by everyone else like beasts of the forest to a life-giving spring. Here they bought and sold, made huge fortunes and went bankrupt, joined clans and started blood feuds for generations to come. Everything could be bought here, even a bride or groom from a generic but ruined family, so that at every Fair a dozen or two rich and ignorant upstarts acquired nobility by right of marriage.

For two weeks of the Fair, wars were stopped, its territory was declared a zone of special jurisdiction, the property of merchants was protected by terrible penalties and huge fines regardless of religion. In the course of the event, one could not sue or take property in pledge. In addition, Milvess paid the merchant's lodging (usually the merchant staying in the house did not pay in money, but took it upon himself to reimburse part of the house expenses).

Of course, the Fair brought in a huge income in the form of fees, which were traditionally collected by the emperor and two-thirds kept for himself. Traditionally, this money was considered inviolable. It went only into the personal coffers of the rulers, not into other commercial transactions. The emperor borrowed a great deal of gold from the Island in several installments for the security of forests and revenues from the future Fair, which he then refused to return.

Well, I mean, not to say that he refused... From what Elena understood, it was more like a technical default. Or maybe a temporary bankruptcy. The Emperor didn't say he was forgiving everyone he owed, no, not at all! There's just no money, bad harvests, thieving payoffs, unplanned expenses. As for the forest (which Saltoluchard had already scheduled ten years in advance, preparing to seriously renew the fleet), a thorough audit, reassessment of the boundaries, and so on, was required before he could pledge to cut it down. And after the Fair was over, part of the palace archives burned down, where by an unfortunate coincidence all the records relating to the levies perished.

The emperor spectacularly turned out his empty pockets and, figuratively speaking, advised the borrowers to keep in good spirits. And as soon as there was more money in the treasury, then, of course, all bills would be paid without delay! In addition, the emperor doubled the guards, bought several mercenary units on permanent salaries, and allowed the Сraft Сouncils to form their squads. Finally, he announced that he intended to assemble a separate council to organize the crown's wine monopoly. The islanders found themselves in the typical position of the creditor to whom the door was always open but not the purse. It was brazen, it was risky, but the young emperor, cornered by chronic pennilessness, went all-in and raked all the chips off the table, hoping to pull off a Reformation before the amount of discontent led to real upheaval.

"Big debts are no longer the debtor's problems, but the creditor's?" quoted Elena, not remembering whom. "But that's how you get poisoned."

Definitely, she liked this young emperor more and more, who persistently bent the universe to suit himself despite the inertia of a machine that had been rolling for a thousand years in the same rut. Elena had never given much thought to what he did, how the occupant of the huge palace in the southwestern part of the City lived. He was simply like the sun, the sea, and other manifestations of nature. A celestial, at once and forever, separated from all others by position and descent as the highest Primator. And so, it turned out, that while the healer was surviving, such amazing things were happening around her. No, of course, echoes of fascinating conflicts she observed every day in different forms. But the background was as fascinating as a good detective story. And caused a prick of discontent - because all of this she could have found out for herself if she'd asked around. If she had looked at the world around her. If she had taken her mind off the sullen struggle for existence.

"They can," Flessa agreed. "But things are tricky. The Island isn't the only one that lends large sums of money in phoenixes, many continental primators earn interest. The Emperor owes them money too. If the ruler is gone, there will be complications, collisions, and disputes about the order of payments. Everything will be settled behind tightly locked doors, of course, but money is money, and in such disputes, people often start dying early."

"Doesn't the emperor borrow on behalf of the Crown?" wondered Elena. "So he writes the promissory notes for himself, as a private person?"

"Don't rack your brains," Flessa retorted, swinging her leg. The duchess's face darkened as if the woman was berating herself for something. It was as if the student had been too clever, and the teacher doubted the usefulness of the lesson. Elena didn't notice it and continued to argue aloud:

"So the Island is in a bad position. The debtor has defaulted. There's nothing you can do about it because the other creditors won't understand. And if the debt can't be collected, it's reputational damage... And it's unlikely that the lord would risk such a venture without support. He must have some allies among the other Primators, perhaps hidden ones."

"Enough!" interrupted Flessa sharply, harshly, whose mood was rapidly deteriorating.

"Whatever you say," Elena agreed, not understanding what could have made the young duchess so angry.

By "robe" in Ecumene meant something like a long-sleeved shirt with short sleeves, so one could put on gloves with oils and creams to soften the skin. Technically, robes could be unbuttoned and buttoned, but since the lacing was the typical infernal weaving of a dozen or so cords, they were usually worn over the head. Elena got tangled in the cloth, and when she got out, the duchess had already taken care of her shirt, put on her belt, and seemed collected, ready for something decisive.

"I want you to take the money from me," looking away, Flessa said stubbornly.

"We've already talked about this," Elena sighed heavily. "I won't take your money. Clothes, good shoes without jewelry, yes. But no more."

"Gifts, jewelry, gold," the Duchess enumerated coherently as if she had already replayed the dialogue in her mind and now only repeated it. "You must take something from me."

Elena stepped close to Flessa and touched the duchess's chin with her fingertips. She ran her fingertips up to her cheekbones, feeling the tiny veins shiver beneath the smooth skin. Up to her temples, she touched her black hair, smoothing the silky strands. She ran her fingers over her ears, which were slightly pinkish and without pierced lobes. Bonoms did not wear earrings; aristocrats more often wore clips or elaborate designs that were looped over the base of their ears.

"If I kiss you, will that count as me avoiding an answer?" clarified Elena hoarsely. "Or..."

Flessa swallowed, barely noticeable. She took Helena's hands at her wrists and squeezed, pulling away with firm assurance.

"Yes," said the Duchess decisively. "It counts."

"So be it," Elena stepped back, freeing herself from Flessa's arms. "We've talked about this before. Several times. I'm not taking your money."

"But why the hell not!" Flessa straightened up like a taut crossbow string, Blue eyes throwing lightning bolts so that it seemed to Elena - just a moment more and the air would smell ozone from electric discharges. "Why? You're mine. You're with me. Minions, keepers, courtesans, servants, everyone takes money!"

Elena bowed her head and rubbed the bridge of her nose. An unexpected headache bit at her temples and touched the back of her head with sharp claws.

"That's exactly why," she muffled in wistful hopelessness. "Because I am not a servant. Not a courtesan."

It's useless. It's all useless. Flessa is smart, very smart. She's experienced, a million points ahead of the medicine woman in a fight for anything. She's the daughter of a ruler, trained from childhood to rule, to survive, to swim in intrigue like a shark in the sea. But in Flessa's world, there is no such thing as ...

As...

Oh, my God.

Elena gasped, realizing she'd forgotten how to say it in her native tongue. It was wild and scary to feel mute, even worse than mute. To imagine something and not be able to give it a name, to put it into words.

In Flessa's world?

No, it's in her now, too.

Flessa waited for the continuation, flaring her nostrils angrily, like a cranky toddler ready to cry over a sweet.

"I am a free man," Elena said. "And I am with you because that is my desire. I want to be with you. To see you happy. To give you joy... and pleasure. I want to wake up in the morning and watch you sleep. If I run my fingernail through the ends of your hair above your eyes, you wrinkle your nose funny. And if I touch your lips just a little, you smile without waking up."

Flessa stared silently, her lower jaw seeming hard, carved from stone even in appearance. Elena spoke hastily, trying to hold her feelings in her words, to hold them back like water through a sieve.

"If you pay me just once... then I will become your servant. And all this will be gone. It will be over. There will be buying and selling. Trading deeds, words. One day I won't want to sell you anything. And you'll decide it's too expensive and look for another seller."

Flessa moved her jaw in a purely masculine gesture, like a fighter ready to rush into battle. She looked into Elena's eyes, her gaze sharp and cutting like shards of blue diamond. The duchess opened her mouth, and Elena covered her lips with her fingertips in a quick movement.

"You are...!"

"Please!"

It was simultaneous, the two voices merging into one. Elena saw Flessa grasp the hilt of a dagger. One that seemed like a toy but could kill with the inevitability of real steel. God damn the Ecumene, let this terrible world burn in hell, where a beautiful young woman sees in a sudden movement first the murderer's intentions and then the caress.

"Please," she repeated quietly. "Don't say what you were going to say. Because what's said can't be taken back. And we'll both remember that. If you really want to, say it later. After you've thought it over, in a cooler mind."

Flessa slumped a little, like an inflatable toy that had been blown out of the air, just a little, just enough to make her figure lose its former clarity and elasticity. It was as if the Duchess had gained five years, if not more. Exaggeratedly slow, somehow emphasized, Flessa took Helena's hand, took it away from her lips, as far away from her lips as possible, to the length of her outstretched arm.

"Go away."

One word, just one word, cold as ice from the mountain tops in the center of the continent. Alienated, like... like the other side of the moon.

"As you wish, Mistress," Elena felt now was not the time for friendly words, much less loving ones. The more strict, official detachment, the better. As Mourier had said, something about the diversity of an aristocrat's essence.....

God, why is everything so complicated?! Why was everything with Shena as simple and easy as a warm wave on a beach of soft sand? And a snide voice in the back of his mind whispered: maybe that's why it's not easy? Because with Shena, they had only been given a few hours of happiness. Pure emotion, nothing more. And then death and only memories. Not a living person, but her romantic shadow, a memory of happiness.

This is completely, completely different.

"Goodbye."

"Are you coming to the tailor?" asked Flessa, staring sideways again and folding her hands on the buckle of her finely beaded belt.

"To the tailor?" interjected Elena, engrossed in introspection and therefore not immediately engaged in the essence of the question.

"The Tournament is nearing, a few days to go," the Duchess's gaze remained dull and detached. "The day after tomorrow, the white seamstresses will be dressing me. Come..."

She sighed intermittently, as if another word was stuck in her throat, unwilling to come out.

"Ple..s..!"

"I'll be there," Elena promised and saw the cruel fury in the blue eyes waver for a moment as if the caustic acid solution had been diluted with a drop of gratitude. For the fact that the proud and imperious lordess didn't have to break herself to the point of uttering a word, she was unlikely to say to anyone other than her stern father.

"Goodbye."

* * *
[1] As indeed it was. The history of duels is rich with examples of a fighter who was shown mercy, responding to nobility with a treacherous blow. Interestingly enough, this was not usually frowned upon by society. Duels were seen as an extension of the practice of God's judgment, so mercy meant disregarding God's will.
 
Chapter 20 Morning, Noon, Evening
* * *
"I'm seeking!" Kid announced loudly.

Elena held her breath. As was usually the case when playing hide-and-seek, the hiding place suddenly didn't seem so good. And it was the moment when it was too late to change it. The girl's light feet ran behind the wall. The boards creaked, and then the sting of the old wood was suddenly cut off, as if Baby had flown away, turning into a disembodied spirit. An evil ghost, perhaps even an ogre, her imagination immediately suggested. The silence was very sudden and ominous.

Outside the brick walls of the house, the usual city noise was beginning, but here, on the second floor, it was quiet and dusty. She wanted to sneeze, the itch in her nose slowly becoming intolerable. Elena pressed her finger forcefully against her upper lip under her nose, stifling the sneeze. It helped. She lurked behind the half-open door of the unfinished closet, feeling the cold of the wall with her shoulder. Judging by the way the weather was changing, today was the last day the house would remain unheated. Tomorrow, a large oven, like an egg-shaped tandoor with a door and chimney, would blaze with a fire of hot slate, filling the mansion with heat and the ubiquitous smell of burning.

A creak. Quiet, quiet, barely perceptible, and indefinable. So much so that Elena wondered if she was imagining things.

She doesn't think so. It's not her imagination. Or maybe it was the other way around. The street noise was breaking through the bricks, creating an intrusive background that made it hard to listen. Silence, but at the same time...

A creak.

It seems closer this time. No, definitely closer.

Playing hide-and-seek with Kid was interesting and fun but very tiring. The girl seemed to have some supernatural sense and always found an adult rival. However, the crumb was so genuinely happy to win that Elena again and again agreed to repeat. Still, Kid had little joy in her life. In Ekumene, children grow up early.

A creak.

Wrong creak.

Elena quietly placed her hand on the wooden hilt of the knife. Out of the blue, she remembered that Flessa hadn't given up the sword from her arsenal. She silently hooked the lanyard with her middle and ring fingers, just as Draftsman had shown her, and thought that she had gotten into the habit of grabbing the knife first and then thinking things through.

A creak.

There was something unnatural about it. Something that made the hairs all over her body stand up, electrified. It wasn't as if a girl's light feet were treading on the wooden floorboards. And if you listened, they weren't feet at all. Elena pulled the knife out of its leather sheath and gripped the hilt tighter. Her consciousness swam, moment by moment, disrupted by vague visions and images. The woman hadn't had a glitch attack in a long time, and now it would be extremely...

A rustle, as if a brush with long, stiff hairs had been brushed over his fur. The sound was low, somewhere at knee level or below.

... untimely. Elena felt like Frodo with the ring on. It was as if her supernatural perception had already detected the outline of something among the dusty furniture, but her consciousness still refused to recognize it. Something completely non-human and not even creaturely. Some entity that lived in two worlds at once, or perhaps everywhere at once, as well as nowhere. Something...

Elena realized she was staring into the darkness with her eyes wide open. Something was in nonstop motion, searching. It was not a living creature that was inherently distracted, taking breaks. It was more like a mechanism that, when wound up, continued the same action until the spring ran out. Elena felt the unfocused attention of the alien entity, which stung with occasional touches as if it were a touch of ice on exposed nerves. The attention was as artificial as a radar beam that ran in circles, devoid of its own will and thought, reacting to clearly defined conditions.

The sound of rustling came again, very close. Elena squatted quietly, bringing her knife hand even higher, preparing to strike with a reverse grip with all her might. Immediately, her ankles ached, sore from yesterday's training. Her mind conjured up an image of something solid, worm-like, covered in flat armor, like...

Elena dizzed. It was as if she were looking at herself from the outside, a frightened animal huddled in the corner between the closet door and the wall. With a pathetic blade in her hand that could do no more damage to Rustle than an angry glare or a powerless curse. Legs failing, she leaned against the wall, again guided by the view from the outside, feeling neither the hardness of the masonry nor the chill stored in the nostril bricks from the cold night. Nothing at all, except...

Spark.

The word was repeatedly reflected in itself, played with hundreds of meanings and representations, crushed as in a bizarre kaleidoscope.

Spark. Darkness. Foundation. Nothing.

Behind each concept, there was a whole universe, a macrocosm, an endless series of great knowledge. Everything had meaning, and everything dissolved, turned to dust of oblivion. It was only necessary to concentrate, to understand what was hidden behind the...

The spark. She will destroy us all.

The mind, searching for something definite, steady, grasped for some analogy, clutched greedily at the tips of invisible fingers. Yes, voices, words. It was as if someone had created something important, talking angrily to himself, and the angry conversation with the void was reflected in the essence of Rustle. Like noise in the background of a tape recorder.

No, it will only destroy you. Because you're stupid. And I'm not.

Elena realized that Something was very close and was about to attack. She couldn't see the aggressor, but she understood it. She understood it as something terrifyingly strong, neither alive nor dead, purposeful and dangerous. It was close, closer than an arm's length away.

I have my own plan. And it's better than yours. At least for me."

There was a door up ahead. Or not a door. More like the idea of a door, something having to do with an exit or transition. Something that could be used to escape to another level. The door felt like a symbol, an allegory, a veil of ignorance. All she had to do was focus. The knowledge was ready to pour into her mind like a full-flowing river. And Elena concentrated, mentally reaching out...

The Spark.

The Will.

A Schism.

The Gathering.

Fear.

Destruction.

It's mine. She's mine! Only mine. Not yours!

The stranger's voice struck like a hammer, shattering her eardrums from the inside, crushing her skull with an anger that seemed as pure and unadulterated as the finest steel in the smelter. Anger, rage, and hope. The painful, hurried, angry hope of a destroyer. And behind the frenzied boiling of feelings, Elena saw the shadow of the man who had left the stamp of his mind on the mystical creature in the darkness. Looked into the red eyes, devoid of pupils, full of carefully controlled madness.

Spark, I'm going to eat you.

She recognized the person.

She recognized the name.

She recognized the target.

She recognized herself, remembered her past, realized the present, and saw the future in hundreds of possible paths and outcomes. And each burned with the flames of rage slid with spilled blood, chilled with the breath of death. Elena, who was no longer Elena, saw everything she had now, who she would gain - perhaps! - in the future. And as the flip side, everything she was destined to lose. And also to take away.

With a mad wheeze, Spark tumbled out of the dark and damp corner, striking blindly. She pulled herself out of the tangle of herself, but each pulled in its direction, tearing her apart, forcing her to walk toward darkness and destruction in her special way, her unique path. She struck as if fate could be stabbed. She felt the old wood crunching under her blade, the splinters digging into her skin, the blood bubbling hot droplets on the fresh abrasions.

And with each step, she forgot. The veil of the past and the future, opened for an infinitely brief moment, was moving away. Three steps, ten strokes, and Elena forgot everything, unable to stem the tsunami of knowledge that crushed her mind. Unable to overcome the horror of memory and knowledge.

"Gotcha!"

Two small hands grabbed her by the waist, and it was a miracle Elena didn't stab Kid. She clutched the knife handle incomprehensibly, twisting her head around. The woman felt as if she'd had a sunstroke. Her body was almost disobedient, and at every movement, Elena hit something. Her knuckles ached.

"You jumped right on me!" said Kid out of the darkness with mild offense. "That doesn't count. You gave in!"

"Y-yeah..." Elena exhaled, trying to figure out what had just happened here. It was clearly something incomprehensible, but what was it? It doesn't look like starvation fainting. No sun, so se can rule out heatstroke, too. Some kind of ailment? She'd felt the same way after her rare bouts of false vision, but now, if she'd seen anything, it was nothing, not a single image. It did seem to be some sort of breakdown. A nervous breakdown, no less.

"Help me out," she said, furtively hiding the knife. The noose clung to her fingers and would not release them. The blade seemed to demand someone else's blood.

"Come on, time for breakfast," Kid took her hand, guiding her toward the exit through the furniture maze, past the rickety, crumbling door that led to the stairs and the back door.

The noise outside the walls intensified. Someone was chanting something, probably demanding wax again. The wax shortage was unfortunate in the face of alarming rumors of a snowless winter that would again ruin the sown grain. And the worries of the townspeople multiplied. Too much was tied to this material - leatherworking, metallurgy, jewelry, furniture, paints, apothecary, and technical ointments. Even wax tablets - ubiquitous writing boards - and the embalming of the aristocratic dead required wax. And, of course, candles. So, the unexpected wax supply crisis hit Milvesse hard.

The capital was already living in feverish anticipation of the Tournament, overheated by the abundance of thugs that had arrived. And now... Rumor had it that the Emperor had summoned every ishpan and knight he could to the City in case of a riot. No one seemed to doubt that blood would be shed one way or another. The only question was when and how much.

Elena quickly grabbed a slice of bread with a thin layer of yellow butter and a couple of dried fish for breakfast. She stuffed a pot of yesterday's porridge and finely shredded strips of dried meat into her new medical bag. She added a couple of light purple bulbs with red veins and decided it was safe to go. As Grandfather used to say, "Hunger death has retreated a few steps."

Baala handed her a glass flask of goat's milk, which had gone sour and was generously flavored with invigorating nut powder. Elena tried not to abuse the mixture because, at times, it acted on the gastrointestinal tract with unpredictable crushing force. But it was invigorating, that's for sure. And the day promised to be challenging.

"Good luck," the little courtesan admonished.

Unlike most of the townspeople, Baala was prosperous. Her "business" was tied to entertainment and "relaxation." The dwarf was paid not only and not so much for her exotic services but for her cordiality and her ability to be a quality conversationalist. For the opportunity to relax and hear from someone that everything will be fine despite the hard times and the abundance of trials. Accordingly, the more neuroses, the stronger the need for escapism. So when the average citizen grew increasingly furious, counting the trimmed, frayed coins in an empty purse under a beam instead of a good candle, the Circus Art Guild (to which Baala belonged) carefully raised prices, knowing no shortage of customers.

Elena, too, looked to the future with cautious optimism. The prison wasn't in danger of being downsized, and the healer had long since proved its usefulness. A nasty little voice lurked in the far corner of her soul, whispering that, at the very least, Flessa wouldn't let her starve.

Flessa...

Elena reminded herself to go to the shop in the evening to buy boots. And to remind the duchess about the promised sword, for the weapon she had earned as a "dummy" for sure.

"In the evening, as usual," the healer said, waving her hand to Baala and Kid. The girl was sitting on a high bench, legs dangling, chewing on a dried crust of pie like a sweet breadcrumb.

Outside the threshold, Elena was shaken again. Her feet stumbled, caught on each other on the ground. A feeling of latent pressure, bordering on suffocation, came over her. It was as if the woman had been wrapped in an invisible roll and had begun to shrink. Elena leaned her shoulder on the doorjamb and grasped the handle in the form of a bronze fist. The sensation was very strange. It didn't bring any physical discomfort. It was more like a computer game, where the player's health and perception problems were transmitted through video effects.

As Elena wandered toward the gate through the tiny and neglected garden, the feeling let go completely. All she could do was shrug and pray with all her heart that such a surge in tone was not the harbinger of an advanced illness. It wasn't so bad, the voice whispered again, because Flessa would pay for any treatment. Even magical treatment.

Behind the high walls, the noise was growing. Dozens of big throats were chanting, "Down with the wine monopoly!" and "Silver coins!!!". However, Elena did not hear the sounds of a typical riot, that is, the clinking of metal, the cracking of the shutters being kicked down, and the rattling of the guards. So, so far, the rioting had been without extremism. Though, there would be some rape and stabbings later in the evening. But she'll be back by tonight.

And Flessa could assign guards.

"Fuck it," Elena said vigorously, answering both the disgusting voice and Milvess in general. Then she unlocked the gate.

* * *

Flessa tried not to squint at the midday sun or blink as she looked at the two men sitting relaxed in front of her. Very relaxed, to the point where alertness and readiness for action were reflected in every gesture, every look.

The vice-duchess was uncomfortable and extremely uncomfortable. She was annoyed by the sun, cold, which had lost its last drops of autumn warmth, but at the same time was ready to glare, to sting directly into her eye. And this at a time when one could neither turn away nor wrinkle one's nose, only to see the marble-eyed, dispassionate face of Wartensleben. And the woman's dress, very modest, in subdued colors, with a collar under the throat and a narrow frame, was also poisoning her mood. Certainly not even a hint of cleavage, and moreover, with a wide ribbon tied so that the ends fell over her breasts, obscuring the shape of her figure. Not a single piece of jewelry other than the heiress's gold chain.

'Daughter of mine, these men will do your bidding in any case,' the lithe words of the old duke's encrypted letter brought themselves to mind, resounding in her ears as if the cruel old man stood behind her, whispering wise words.

This is the will of those who sent them, which no one will risk challenging. However, it is prudent to arrange your communication in the right way. Not to command but to instruct, leaving them free to express their opinions. Take note of what is reasonable and tactfully reject what is unnecessary. Show an unyielding will, but do it without hurting their male pride. Believe me, the mere necessity of submitting to a woman, even if she is of our position, is already a serious test of their nature. And for the sake of our Father in all His attributes, wear a dress for once! Simple, modest, without defiance or flashy trinkets. These people have been living, eating, and drinking off the spear for years. They will understand the austere look of a woman in authority, as they have been hired many times by widows and mothers of families. They will take your image of a ruthier as a mockery.

"Gentlemen," she folded her fingers, trying not to make it look like an attempt to ward off, to put up a barrier to the scrutinizing stares. "Shall we begin?"

Flessa allowed the word to hang in the air, to play with many shades, many meanings. A question? An assertion? A recommendation? All of the above, or none of the above?

"Perhaps," said the Prince in a low and slightly hoarse guttural accent.

"Please," said the Duke after a short pause, with the perfect pronunciation of a capital aristocrat.

The men sitting against Flessa looked nothing like the strategists who sharpened their teeth on the bones of their enemies. The Prince was broad of bone but not obese. Just a big man for whom his skin was a little too big. Wrinkles and lines ran around the small eyes, drooped down the sides of the plump lips, and gathered harmoniously even on the cheeks. His neck sagged with fleshy folds. One forehead and the top of his head were smooth, glistening in the sun as if polished. A single strand of hair exactly on the geometric top of his head was gathered into an orphaned tuft, neatly oiled and combed to the left. The guest looked amused and even, perhaps, a little comical. At least until their gazes met. Nothing in the prince's eyes could be used for jokes.

As was customary for a Highlender, he neglected rings, confining himself to a bracelet on his left wrist and a thick silver chain. In the mountains, where echoes of the lunar cult were still alive, silver had long been revered as a "star metal." Among other things, they made "chains of dignity" from it, traditionally seven times heavier than similar ones made of gold. And they wore them according to their weight, not around the neck, but over the left shoulder, crosswise with the belt of the harness. The Prince wore an average urban dress, not distinguished in any way. Characteristic scuffs indicated that a brigandine often lay over the garment.

In contrast to the Highlander, who without a chain could easily pass for a merchant or a craftsman, the Duke seemed demonstrative - defiance and effect in every detail. From the "soldier's duke," a professional warrior living exclusively from war, one expects a corresponding image: practical clothes, steel armor, and military hairstyle with shaved temples. But this man would have seemed his own even at Court. His suit alone was worth a fortune, and the lace collar of his purple caftan made Flessa want to ask for the address of the craftsman. The warrior's immaculately shaven face had an exquisite, cold pallor. It also had a sculptural perfection that was unbroken by a single scar. That, coupled with the master's background, told him a lot about his skills as a warrior.

His smoothly slicked-back hair was in perfect order, with only a single needle-pointed strand falling over his right eye, ending at the edge of his lips. The narrow face, combined with the hard features and sharp cheekbones, gave the impression of unnaturalness, of artistry, as if he were not a living man sitting in an elegant chair but some idealistic representation of the perfect warrior aristocrat. On his face, there was an impassive mask of sorrowful attention and detached sadness.

A Prince and a Duke. A landowner who lives to increase his family's holdings and a mercenary who despises any occupation other than war. An outstanding infantry commander and a master of cavalry attacks. Deadly men, handed over to her, Flessa's, leadership by fate, god, and powerful lords.

You hyena children will walk the line and jump on command!

"So," Flessa leaned slightly forward, carefully controlling the angle to make it appear purely as a show of courtesy, not a single degree further.

"Indeed, fame precedes you, honored ones. I am truly delighted to see such worthy men in person."

* * *

Elena walked back home, trying to stay on the line between acceptable mood and "fuck it!". The spat with Flessa had set off a chain of troubles, starting with the morning seizure and ending with... It wasn't really over yet. The day was drawing to a close, but the last rays of the setting sun were still clinging to the weathervanes and stovepipes, painting the tiles pale pink.

It all started when the prison confessor interfered in the healing process for the first time in many months and started to ask why the doctor wiped her hands with "dead water." And why does she bathe her instruments in a bowl of the same liquid? It was impolite and fraught to be rude to the cult servant, even though Ecumene did not suffer from the religious fanaticism of medieval Europe [1]. In addition, the bald fatty frankly interfered, and the operation to set the joints was difficult. Therefore, Elena annoyingly and hastily recounted the rumor allegedly heard from a certain medical man about invisible to the eye creatures that harm, defecating in the wounds. Surprisingly enough, the monk was more than satisfied with the explanation and immediately left with a satisfied smile.

Dind stuck, shyly, inexpressively, surprisingly out of place. Elena was just trying to stop the bleeding of a mother killer who, to avoid execution by pecking crows, had "opened himself up" with a fragment of a nail. He did it very successfully, cut accurately and deeply. Now he was dying, and according to prison rules, the prisoner had to be cured or at least patched up and then re-executed because accidental death could not be considered justice.

The blood wouldn't stop. The blood coagulated to nothing, probably because of the prison food. The red liquid oozed stubbornly through the corpia and the bandage, and even the tourniquet didn't help; when she took it off, the bleeding resumed. Elena gritted her teeth, fiddling with her hands, dirty to the elbow, wondering what else could be done. Whether to try to widen the wound and cauterize the vessel or to apply the tourniquet again, maybe the second time would help.

The patient was screaming, twitching in his shackles, and obstructing the healing procedures in every way possible, knowing full well that a relatively quick and uncomplicated death was at stake against horrific suffering. Dind stood over his shoulder, always tugging on his new jacket with its intricate fringe around the bottom edge and pewter buttons, a weekend outfit out of place in a prison cellar.

"Yes?" hissed Elena through gritted teeth.

"I... it's..." the enamored executioner's assistant crumpled and looked around, apparently hoping the healer would be able to read his mind.

"That's it," Elena waved her hand tiredly, tightening the tourniquet. "Medicine is powerless. I'll twist it a second time, the blood will stop, but the arm will die."

She did not actually say "medicine," of course, since such a concept did not exist in the common language. But the jailer understood and waved his hand annoyingly:

"The birds are hungry again. What was the hole digging for....."

The scribe scribbled a short, repeatedly fixed quill on a sheet of the cheapest paper, logging the event. The villain laughed wildly and joyfully, realizing that the pecking would not take place. The jailer took out of his belt pouch a brief book of prison rules in a tarnished wooden binding. He flipped open the cover and took a long look at the monstrously greasy pages, where the letters and words blurred into continuous streaks from page edge to page edge. Dind sniffled noisily, waiting impatiently for him and the woman to be alone.

"So we'll pull the veins and then strangulation with a noose on a machine with a lever and a measured twist," the jailer reported businesslike, having finished checking against the wisdom of the ages.

"No other relatives. The execution is not public," prompted the scribe. "So, if the sentences are conditionally equivalent, no notice to the judge of commutation is required. Approved retroactively."

"That's right!" the jailer's fat face brightened. "We'll be done by sunset. Nothing will have time to fall off," he looked at the stunned murderer and asked with the same tired businesslike manner. "Shall you repent? Just in time, before our priest is gone. Look, then they'll take him to the eastern end. Master Quok will cook counterfeiters there. And it's a long business, a full day's work, and by the time he comes back, you'll be finished."

The Motherkiller howled, completely losing his human form, clacking his yellow teeth like a hyena.

"... in a way that is not open to interpretation, he refused to repent," muttered the old and slightly blinded scribe to himself; for the sake of speed, he put aside his pen, took a wax tablet and a stylus, so that he could then, without haste, rewrite the whole thing without error. "By what aggravated ... and worsened..."

He glanced over the wax tablet at the jailer, reminding him:

"You have to offer three times. Otherwise, it doesn't count."

"А... Yeah. Three times," he mumbled, raising his hand with a finger outstretched. "That was the first time, then. Will you repent, you wretch?"

The villain yelled. The jailer withdrew his second and third fingers and wiggled them as if the change in perspective might change the number.

"Confession, repentance, it's not too late."

The murderer howled.

"Threefold proposition," the scribe muttered, running his wand over the wax. "Overruled. All right, I've got it."

"Okay, let's drag it," the jailer sighed.

The silent assistants deftly pushed the murderer into a burlap-like straitjacket, tightened the straps, and dragged him briskly to the exit. It was believed that a qualified criminal could not go to execution with his feet so as not to defile the earth. At one time, this caused a lively debate since the prison was underground, and no one wanted to carry heavy weights.

"Here, if you please," the scribe pointed out. Elena habitually put a cross against her name in the annex of unsuccessful treatment to the death penalty order.

"Thank you," the scribe said dutifully, gathering supplies into a leather, valise-like chest.

Left alone, Elena exhaled with relief and wiped her forehead with her forearm to avoid getting blood on her face. She swayed in place, leaning left and right, stretching her lower back. Dind coughed, making his presence known.

"Yes, I'm listening to you," the oblivious medicine woman said, trying not to give away her irritation. She was tired, her back ached. She had to wash her hands and rinse the table of blood and urine. At such - depressingly frequent! - moments, the prospect of signing up for Flessa's full maintenance didn't seem so wrong anymore.

"Lunna..." the executioner's assistant squeezed out. "Lunna."

"Yes," Elena repeated.

God, I'm so tired.

Strictly speaking, if Dind had plucked up courage at least a month earlier and in a more romantic setting, he had a certain chance. The guy was beautiful (well, at least handsome), well-groomed, and did not neglect to wash and change his clothes to please the Paraclete. Profession... what's a profession? When daily you deal with fractures, wounds, burns, mend cut bandits and open pustules in the ass, the bar of what is acceptable is lowered. And Elena is tired of being alone, in every sense.

At such moments it is peculiar for people to make mistakes, to start a relationship that should not be started. However, the young man did not have time, Elena had already given Flessa, even if not her heart, but at least all the increasing sympathy and loyalty. And she wasn't going to change her mind.

"I..."

"Yes," Elena repeated for the third time, feeling only wistful irritation and wishing this scene would finally end.

"Will you come with me to the Tournament?" Dind made up his mind and said as he dived into the abyss, without looking back, with a desperate gleam in his eyes.

"What?" The healer didn't understand.

She'd expected something like this, but the courtship process had to start with the easy stuff. Inviting a woman to a strictly masculine event like fist fights, hyena fights, or even the Tournament of Faith was equivalent to a marriage proposal. In fact, in the case of widows, it was usually done so to avoid embarrassment and leave the possibility of retreat for both sides. Elena, with her lifestyle, financial independence, and man pants, of course, was considered not quite a woman and the criteria were somewhat blurred. Nevertheless, the approach was serious, far beyond "and then to the hayloft." It was a claim at least to live together in order to test the mutual ability to conceive and procreate.

Elena couldn't help but let out a heavy sigh. She felt very bad and sad. There was no way to accept Dinda's immensely generous offer. To refuse was like kicking a cat. There were countless options, starting with the classic "I'm not worthy of you!".

"I..."- she began and then stopped talking. Dind watched with big eyes that glittered in the dim light of the cheap, hand-rolled candles.

Damn!

"You're a good b... guy," Elena remembered in time that she and Dind were about the same age. "A good one."

She touched his cheek, watching the corners of his eyes and lips quiver. He understood, but he continued to hope with a fierce desperation.

"But..."

It felt even worse on the inside. Elena felt about as bad as a medicine table, still covered in blood and other secretions.

Fucking romantic, found the time and place!

"But my heart belongs to anoth... er."

It sounded vulgar and hackneyed, and Elena grimaced, hoping that the grimace outwardly passed for mental anguish.

Dind finally looked like a cat that had been shown a fish and kicked instead of food.

"I understand," he said, clearly struggling to hold back a sob or maybe a cry. "I understand..."

But I've given to another, and I'll be faithful to him forever, came into her head out of the blue. Where did it come from? God knows. From that other life, which was getting farther away every day, seemed more and more elusive. Unreal

"I understand," the young man repeated like an incantation. And he went, nervously tugging at the sleeves of his dapper new jacket, stumbling at every step as if he were blind without a wand. Silently, not groveling to entreaties and pleading, for which Elena was sincerely grateful to him. And she felt guilty that all she could offer was gratitude.

At least it happened quickly.

"Well, damn it," she summarized what had happened, with passion, energy, and anger. She hit the stone of the dirty, stinking table, cracking her already scraped bones. And, as if waking up, she hurried off in search of a bottle of dead water. The scratches had to be disinfected, for there was no telling what kind of hepatitis she might have picked up directly from the same mother-murderer.

It seemed to be over, but it didn't make her feel any better. On the contrary.

And so the day went on, irreparably ruined, fouled. Dind tried to stay out of her sight, and if the healer and the assistant did run into each other, the boy turned away and twitched his caddy as if swallowing tears. Elena repeated again and again that she is not a guardian of other people's hearts and that you can not build relationships on pity. And, after all, she had a mistress! It was useless. It was only getting darker and nastier. And her fingers were burning like on ambers because Elena had washed them with alcohol several times.

Elena walked home, wishing she had pockets on her clothes so she could put her hands deeper into them. She could, of course, wrap herself more tightly in her cloak, but it was not that, not that.... Up ahead, at an intersection, some murky individuals were trying to turn the wagon around. Murky because they were dressed in a motley mixture of clothes that made it impossible to identify their origin and occupation. That was how the sudden attacks of assassins and brethers usually began - by blocking the street - so Elena, like most passersby, instinctively took a step closer to the wall and twisted her head around. Some of them turned into alleys, preferring to avoid the dubious place.

Elena pulled the ties of her warm cloak tighter and walked on. The streets were filling with people returning home after finishing their work. Many carried torches - because of the riots and other troubles, street lamps were lit only every other day and not for more than one or two guards. The torch-boys and "patrons of fair play" strongly approved.

Suddenly, there was a commotion at the wagon. One of the motley strangers dropped a tightly stuffed, weighty sack. The cloth burst with a metallic clinking sound as it hit the scratched sidewalk and, through the gap, a glistening stream of... coins? Elena suppressed the instinctive urge to rush out and start collecting the tinkling silver. Some did the same, but most did the opposite. Instantly, a crowd formed, shouting was heard, the sound of thudding blows, and a hurried sharing went on. One of the motley ones ran up, shouting and waving his arms.

Elena pressed her back against the house, sideways moving back. She couldn't say exactly what she didn't like. It was just that everything that was happening seemed a little fake, deliberate. Like good theater. The coins shone too brightly and unnaturally. The master was yelling too loudly and not trying to get any silver back. His partner's gone somewhere. In fact, Elena had seen coins like this somewhere before, not long ago.

"Copper!!!!" yelled someone. "In the name of all His attributes, it's copper coinage!"

Elena sped up her crab walk, noting that the scream was far away from the fight. On the other hand, someone had broken out of the crowd with their prey, moved to a safe distance, looked more closely... Perhaps, quite possibly.

After a brief pause, filled with the noise of hurried and disorderly fighting, the outraged cry was picked up by several voices, repeating the word "copper" over and over again. It was a fuse, and a panicked roar rippled through the crowd like fire through dried tufts of grass.

"Copper!"

"Copper money! Worthless!"

"Copper coinage, fake crap!!!"

The first owner of the pouch had also disappeared. The indignant crowd did not think of him, making themselves angry with the anger of deceived greed.

"The emperor's fake money!" Shouted the same voice that had first mentioned copper.

"The Emperor has brought copper to replace silver!"

And immediately, from no less than three different points, as if by decree, it rang out:

"Fake! A fake of the emperor!"

"Payment in copper and taxes in silver!"

The crowd eagerly took it up, chanting "copper" and "fake" at every turn. The Emperor was cursed a little less frequently and quietly but also quite vigorously. Sane passers-by jumped in all directions like cockroaches at the sight of a candle, for there was pure incitement to riot. Elena was in a hurry, hardly more than anyone else, as someone who knew exactly where such accusations led. The laws of Ecumene and Milvess, imprinted on the bodies of prisoners, were memorized surprisingly quickly.

Elena slipped into the alley and sprinted, holding her bag with one hand and the hem of her cloak with the other. A thought raced through her mind:

And at Flessa's, we'd be drinking wine right now, kissing by candlelight, and no extremism!

* * *
[1] Strictly speaking, such things are better spelled out in the text, but in order not to multiply the narrative, I will put this issue separately. The point is that it was the Church of the Pantocrator that in its time was at the origins of a protracted crisis that eventually shook the Old Empire, leading to an actual religious war and splitting the unified state. Despite the subsequent Cataclysm, which wasted the former society, the aristocracy has not forgotten that, at one time, it had to occupy at least the same position as the Churchmen and, at times, even inferior. Therefore, despite its undoubted influence and weight, the Church of the One never rose to its former heights of power. At least at the time of the events described. And what will happen next - only Pantocrator knows.
* * *
Chapter 21. And the secret was revealed
 
Chapter 21. "And the secret was revealed."
Chapter 21. "And the secret was revealed."

* * *

The concept of regular days off did not exist in the Ecumene, but there were many holidays, including the obligatory celebration of the sixty-six Attributes of the Creator, one for each week. Therefore, in one way or another, there was a non-working day in the five-day week [1]. It was not easy to get used to such a schedule, as well as to keep in mind the "shifting" weekends. However, Elena coped. So, today was a day off, the last day before the start of the great Tournament. The best fighters of the world would fight in the arena of the Hippodrome to find out who had the truth and power - the One or the Two.

In fact, a normal tournament was not much different from an earthly one. The armor was different, the people were different, but the essence was the same. Training in horse and pike combat plus entertainment for the nobility, usually in groups, party on party. The Tournament of Faith was held under completely different rules. Warriors could be anyone. Origin and wealth didn't matter. Fighters went one-on-one, only on foot, demonstrating not the cost of a horse and reliability of armor against a spear but personal mastery of weapons. Killing an opponent was discouraged but occurred regularly. In addition, according to long-standing custom, battles were held in the evening, after sunset, with magical light provided by the entire magical guild. So the Tournament (judging by the stories) was the closest thing to Earth Elena's idea of a violent sport.

She was very interested in the upcoming event as an opportunity to see the fencing art of the best of the best. That's why Flessa's suggestion was very appropriate. But the great Tournament loomed somewhere in the future, even if not far away, and the training at the Draftsman was here and now. And it was very painful.

"One-two-three! One-two-three!" the fencer indicated the beat and rhythm. "You see the attack, you defend, you strike back!"

Draftsman knew many different techniques and enjoyed shuffling them around. All of them were unpleasant and painful, imparting the science of the High Art most shortly and clearly as possible - through the apprentice's sore ass. Elena had gotten a hard stick, a flexible stick, and even a whip. But exercises "with fire" were the worst of all, and she sincerely, deeply hated them.

"One - strike! And defense."

Draftsman's hand clutched a scented torch like a baton. The tip of it glowed with a scarlet coal, emitting a spicy smoke. Usually, cedar [2] beams were used to spread a pleasant odor at bedtime, to ward off bad dreams, and to cure the respiratory system. But Draftsman used their other property: long and steady burning.

Elena dodged Draftsman's lunge with a practiced movement. Her bare forearms were already sore and itchy from tiny cigarette-like burns. They didn't threaten her health, but they were painful, and they left scars that looked like smallpox marks. It was a good thing that short sleeves were not worn in public in Ecumene.

"Three - counterplay!"

Elena was tired, her movements slowing, seeming to drag as if she were in a muddle. Draftsman parried her awkward lunge with a squeamish curl of his lips and did not fail to leave a new mark. The woman hissed, suppressing the urge to clutch at the new burn to cover it. Elena had learned by experience and knew it would be a good reason to burn her palm to keep her focused.

"One more time!" Draftsman commanded.

Elena gritted her teeth. The teacher and student spun again inside the figure on the stone floor. Clutching a wooden dagger in her left hand, Elena mechanically moved her feet and "played" for three steps, thinking bitterly that she would need gloves with long cuffs in time. Another year of such lessons and her hands would be disfigured like those of a smallpox patient.

"One! Two! Three!"

The ray stung at the joint, mimicking a slashing blow to her fingers. Elena held the blade in place only because of the noose. Instinctively, angrily, she responded with a full arm's length sting - and, of course, was immediately punished. Draftsman didn't even bother to step back. He let the dagger past him, turning on the spot, then simultaneously struck her arm from top to bottom and hooked her supporting leg.

The apprentice lost her balance but immediately turned the fall into a controlled somersault. She rolled over her shoulder and got up, but Draftsman was already at her side, bringing his hand up. The master intercepted the stick by the middle and prepared to fake a "breaking" blow from top to bottom with a reverse grip. "Breaking" - because it was considered one of the strongest, it could pierce any clothes and even chain mail, and when delivered with a training blade, it could easily break a collarbone.

On reflexes, Elena dodged this blow and attacked in turn, trying to "cut" Draftsman's face from the bottom upwards. Master leaned back, letting the wooden blade pass by, and at the same time, he snatched a real dagger from behind his belt with his free hand. Helena didn't even have a thought of "unfair," she continued to act in a practiced manner like an automaton strictly programmed to fight.

The knife fights were usually at such speeds that there was no time to be frightened. After a year of apprenticeship, Elena understood well why Figueredo considered uncompromising dagger slashing the quintessence of skill. A long blade, being heavier, slower, and with more room to maneuver, could forgive a mistake. A dagger could not.

The opponents froze against each other in a left-handed stance, swaying slightly on springy legs. The draughtsman took the baton aside as if preparing to embrace his student with his right hand. Then he lightly struck his blade on Elena's wooden dagger, once more, as if offering to appreciate the pure ringing of quality steel. On the third, he threw a beam in his pupil's face, circled her weapon with his own, and interlocked the blades. He twisted the training projectile out of her hand like a lever and then finished the bunch with a poke of the hilt from bottom to top into her chin.

Elena staggered and backed up a step. Her burns ached, her hand ached, and her jaw ached, though less than anything else. Her ego was hurting, too.

"Mediocre," said Draftsman. That was the word he used most often when assessing Elena's fighting skills. It was progress, though; he'd used it more forcefully before.

"Mediocre. Still a little better than before."

Elena thought she had a hearing problem.

"What?"

"You got someone to practice with?"

"Y-yes."

"It's the right thing to do. The skills came right away. You should have looked earlier."

"But..."

Elena wanted to throw bitter accusations at her mentor and faltered. Figueredo looked at her shrewdly and said:

"One who waits for death truly asks oneself only one question - how best to prepare oneself for the imminent? One thinks about it every day, every hour, and every minute. And if one does not, it means that the fighter is not ready yet, and it is useless to advise one."

The fencer coughed, rubbing his chest at the solar plexus, wrinkling his nose.

"Fighting with only one person is cramping, restricting knowledge. If you haven't realized that skill should be honed with different fighters, always looking for the unexpected, then it's not time yet."

He grinned crookedly, looking at his student's grim face.

"I give knowledge, holding nothing back. But I do not make you a warrior. That is your concern. Though..." Draftsman's smile grew even wider and more crooked. "I really don't. If I hadn't given the messer and not warned you about the challenge, you'd be lying in the common pit in the Northern Cemetery right now. So I'm being fabulously kind. Is there any other master as generous? I'm not sure."

Elena lowered her head. There was nothing to say.

"Will you help me pick up the sword?" she asked without looking up. "Or sell that messer. It came in handy."

"No," Draftsman replied indifferently. "These are my blades. A teacher may bestow a weapon on a student, but only in special circumstances. You are not worthy of such a gift. Not yet, anyway. A hungry man doesn't wait for the universe to feed him. He forages for food. The sick brews his potions. A freezing man gathers firewood and takes a firebrand. If you think danger is near, look for weapons."

Elena gritted her teeth ... and relaxed.

"Thanks for the teaching," she nodded. "I made a lot of mistakes."

The woman looked directly into her mentor's eyes. Draftsman waited silently, seemingly with genuine interest.

"I feel like I've been living in a dream without waking up," Elena suddenly blurted out. "Doing things that needed to be done without thinking about their meaning. Somewhere when I saw that that's what I needed to do."

Why is she saying that? And who is she saying it to? To a sick sadist who broke her arm just for momentary amusement, who despises her as a woman, and a useless student who will never bring glory to her mentor? Elena looked into the eyes of the old fencer and realized that it was to Draftsman that she could say everything she was thinking right now. No one else. Some would not understand, and others would ignore.

"If you're waiting for death, you have to find a teacher. If you practice long enough, the rest will come. A master, before giving knowledge, must say something meaningful and serious. That is the ritual."

She was no longer so much speaking as thinking aloud, trying to arrange the considerations into boxes of awareness.

"I hadn't thought about what life and death really are. What Grande Art is. I think it's only now that I'm beginning to understand something."

She was silent for a moment.

"Thank you, Master."

Elena bowed without subservience but with respect.

"Thanks for the science."

Figueredo sighed, rubbing his chest again in an absent-minded gesture as if out of habit.

"Vandera," he said with a sudden sadness in his voice. "It's all words. Just words. They're beautiful, meaningful, but they're worthless."

He moved his fingers and folded his lips in a pout as if blowing away invisible pollen.

"Words are empty wind. Only deeds matter, nothing else. You've learned something in a year. You could have learned more. What lessons you've learned, we'll see next year. Go on. Think. And remember."

He fell silent again.

"Mentors rarely give gifts to their apprentices. But I've given you three. The sword, the gauntlets, the knowledge about the challenge. I've never been so generous before. And I will never be again."

"I got it."

"Go away. We're done for the day."

Already on the threshold, the woman stopped and turned around.

"Master... I could brew elixirs. I know how to ease the pain in the gut and heart."

"Get out of here," duskily ordered Figueredo.

Elena sighed and closed the door. Draftsman is a Draftsman....

Next in the plan was a visit to Flessa, or rather to the workshop, where the duchess was dressed. But first, Elena made a detour to the bathhouse. Of course, the local bathing complexes were far from Flessa's personal bath, but it was still nice to feel clean and put on a fresh shirt.

As she strolled leisurely through the city, the healer noted a certain calm, as if Milvess had grown tired of the tension and decided to relax for a day. The passersby seemed calm and friendly, well, most of them at least. Street commerce was brisk and there were no outraged cries about money or other scandalous topics. Even armed men, of whom there was an overabundance in the capital, were not looking for fights. It was as if they were saving up their strength and excitement to unleash it in the arena. Perhaps the new rumor that a whole caravan of ships from the Island had arrived in the city, loaded with the purest silver for the mint had had an effect. Everyone was waiting for good, new money to come into circulation.

The last couple of weeks, walking around Milvess had been more like running through the war zone, but this time Elena was genuinely enjoying the walk. In the meantime, she noticed a real winter was finally approaching and a "wicked" one. The cold kept coming, and the snowfall was delayed. If it goes on like this, by spring, the grain in the bare soil will freeze without growing. Another "lean" year ... Coastal areas will survive on fish, but those farther away will have a very bad time. Especially the mountaineers, who have been buying grain for a long time.

The farther she got into the wealthy neighborhood, the more she had to keep her eyes and ears open. Mostly to avoid being hit by a horse. Of course, a nobleman rushing at full speed would not think to look out for the safety of pedestrians. And one had to be especially careful with the servants. An aristocrat might not even notice that he was not properly honored, but a servant, on the contrary, was ready to assert himself at his master's expense, zealously defending his master's honor.

Here's the sewing workshop. Although "workshop" is a weak word. In general, the concept of "ready-made clothes" in Ecumene had its specifics. Materials were expensive, so no one wanted to sew for spare. Sizes as such did not exist. To be more precise, each manufacturer had one size based on the master's personal ideas about the average figure. A dress was sewn to order with measurements taken or adjusted to a particular person from the same size. Therefore, the status and position of any citizen were determined at a glance - sewn or adjusted.

The really rich shops were like clubs, where wealthy customers spent hours, or even whole days, away from the hustle and bustle of the lower classes. Here, you could always have a snack, quench your thirst, and even take a nap in comfort. Many young men of poorer clans fed themselves in this way, going from store to store, posing as demanding customers. There was a chicken leg, and here was a glass of wine. You are not full but not hungry either.

As befitted a person of her position, Flessa was very demanding about the look and quality of her clothes, so she hung out in tailor shops for long periods. And she chose the best ones. This... probably should say "sewing center," occupied a three-story mansion, small, without a garden, but quite cozy. The first floor, with narrow, blinded windows, was firmly embedded in the ground, where the usual seamstresses worked. A separate staircase led to the second floor, wooden but skillfully carved. Here, customers were received to keep them from contact with working animals, expensive fabrics were stored, and measurements were taken. On the third floor, customers were treated to expensive wine and finalized the transaction by accepting purses of payment. The stove pipe on the roof was twisted along the longitudinal axis, not in a spiral, but like a screw. Such masonry was difficult to make, expensive, and testified to the prosperity of the office.

Elena had never been here, of course, but she'd heard about it from Flessa. The guards at the foot of the stairs had been warned, and they let the unattractive bourgeois pass, though with crooked faces. But at the top, she was stopped by the ubiquitous Mourier.

"Mistress is busy," he stopped the woman with a wave of his left hand. "Wait."

It didn't take long to wait, about five or seven minutes. The door opened, and a man, whom Elena had never seen, stepped out onto the gallery that ran around the entire floor. His social standing could be assessed only by his face and posture. Everything else was covered by a simple hooded robe. The client's face seemed strange, inanimate as if the owner wore a skillfully made mask. Men do not have such perfect images as if they came out from under the chisel of a great sculptor without a single drop of femininity. Elena looked on, and the woman was almost dropped by the retinue, a few beastly-looking warriors dressed in the same cloaks. Their demeanor, as well as the characteristic folds on their clothes, made them look like knights or sergeants in full armor hidden under their cloaks. It's very strange visitors for a purely peaceful shop.

The pale man slid an expressionless glance at Elena, silently pulled back his hood, and strode down the stairs. The guards also moved after the patron without a word. Mourier exhaled, seemingly relieved. Elena, too. The proximity of the "mask" was unpleasant. It seemed that the face was vaguely familiar, somewhere they had met once before and in circumstances not favorable.

"Go," the bodyguard ordered sternly. "The mistress is waiting."

There wasn't a single soul here except for Flessa. However, there was an abundance of cloth, as well as all manner of garments in various degrees of readiness. Tables along the walls, mannequins, and cloth frames arranged in seeming disarray, all occupied by rolls of fabric, sewing supplies, and braids. And as if left in the middle of the work in progress. In a fit of momentary insight, Elena thought that maybe Flessa hadn't come here to sew at all. A closed shop where one could sit for hours without attracting attention was the perfect place for secret or just behind-the-scenes meetings. She wonders what kind of business could be discussed behind the scenes with a Sculpted Face. And where could Elena have seen that face? It's a mystery. First, Flessa thinks she knows her friend's face, and now Elena is having glitches and false memories.

Flessa was seated comfortably on a wooden bench covered with several embroidered blankets. The Duchess was half reclining like a patrician, leaning on a dense roll cushion, and for the first time in Elena's memory, the noblewoman was wearing a dress. Flessa looked as if the duchess had just done some work of incredible gravity and was now resting, putting her thoughts in order.

"My respects," Elena greeted.

Flessa nodded absently, thinking about something else. Elena felt a pang of not exactly jealousy... more like resentment at being neglected. But she hid it because there was no telling what worries were oppressing her friend.

"On the table," Flessa waved her hand.

Elena stepped to a small round table with a glass pitcher and glass glasses. She looked around with curiosity; she'd never been in a place like this before, and it was interesting and new. She poured herself some wine, more to wet her tongue than to quench her thirst. Flessa thought, not wanting to be distracted, but she had important things on her mind.

"Yes," the Duchess said suddenly as if turned on at the push of a button. "Yes!"

"Hi," Elena raised her hand like a schoolgirl at her desk, reminding herself.

She didn't actually say "hi," of course. That would have been too flippant. However, taking into account the adjustments to the situation, the turn of phrase she used was as close as possible to a light-hearted "hi" from the lowest to the highest.

"Yeah, hello. Uh, business, business."

"I see," Elena gestured with a wide gesture to the working mess in the workshop.

"Did Mourier pass you right away?"

"Yeah. Almost. You know... he worries me," the healer admitted. "He has angry eyes. And he's always around... even when we're--"

"Forget it," the duchess said with a graceful wave of her hand. "He's my shadow. And my father's earpiece, without that. Don't be embarrassed. He's a genderless creature."

"Uh..." Elena almost choked on her wine. "He doesn't like women?"

"Mourier doesn't like anyone," the aristocrat smiled. "He only likes power and money. And horses. He understands that he can get what he wants only by selfless service. To my father, and consequently to me. So if you want, you can put him on the headboard with the candelabra. He'll be just as cold a fish."

Flessa giggled quite like a mischievous girl.

"Although I did manage to confuse him not too long ago. But it was a special occasion."

"Yeah..." Elena stretched out, not really sure what else to say.

"Оh!" Flessa had an idea that seemed to take hold of her. "Would you like a prettier maid tonight and Mourier with her?"

"No!" Elena refused too quickly and too sharply. At any rate, Flessa's thin eyebrows arched in amazement.

"Well, whatever you say," the Duchess said with some disappointment.

Elena quickly went over in her mind how she could explain such conservatism. She decided she didn't need to explain anything at all, any excuse would seem pathetic and weak. Fidelity and puritanism had never been considered a virtue among the upper aristocracy. The main and, in fact, the only requirements imposed by the morals of the estate - no publicity, no children. The former could be neglected from time to time. The latter - under no circumstances. Hence, in fact, the traditional fascination of noblewomen with their own sex.

"Maybe later," Elena said diplomatically.

What am I saying... I'm burying myself.

"I thought for a long time... I've been thinking... It seems..."

She faltered.

"Those were certainly hard thoughts!" smiled Flessa, who seemed to have already forgotten the suggestion of the daring experiment. "But perhaps I will manage to please and distract you. That you may have only good, easy thoughts, my dear."

"That would be wonderful," Elena's smile turned a little more strained. She was afraid her friend would start offering jewelry again.

Still, without rising, Flessa pulled a small but delicate, finely crafted waxed leather tube with an embossed, hinged lid from behind the cushions. It was a beautiful and waterproof thing that could keep the contents safe even underwater. The Duchess took out a parchment scroll bound in green ribbon and sealed it with a green seal.

"Here," she held out the scroll, and Elena marveled against her will at the grace of the duchess's movements, the calibrated plasticity of her trained body. Even the strict dress could not hide the grace of the young woman. However, Elena already imagined what would be in the diploma. It was suggested by the color of the ribbon and the seal. So, the mood was quickly deteriorating again.

She broke the seal, unrolled the tight scroll, and read. Flessa waited with a wandering smile on her lips for a reaction. Certainly a positive one. How could it be otherwise?

"Why this," Elena said in a dull, lifeless voice, setting the scroll down on the table next to the unfinished glass. The high-grade parchment was wrapped up in a tube again. The medicine woman stood half-turned toward the duchess, looking away so as not to show her tears.

Why, why, why did you do that?!!!

"What?" Flessa was genuinely surprised. Obviously, the duchess was expecting any reaction but this. There was genuine and unconcealed resentment on her chiseled face. Like a child who'd spent weeks preparing a surprise for her mother and hadn't even looked at the touching gift.

"Why," Elena repeated.

Flessa went from a semi-reclined position to a sitting position, straightening up proudly.

"I've bought you a place in the Guild of Healers, Herbalists, and Apothecaries," she said arrogantly, with poorly concealed (or rather, not at all concealed) irritation. - With payment of all taxes and dues for seven years in advance. What are you dissatisfied with? Is that not enough?"

"It's not fair," the last one was too much. Her tears dried, and she turned back to her companion, her hands behind her back, her feet together, her socks turned up. "It's not fair to accuse me of ingratitude."

"Then what's the matter?"

"You..." Elena swallowed. "You ruined it. You ruined everything."

"I don't understand you," Flessa stood up, stepping closer, looking at her companion intently. "You didn't want to take my money, my gifts. Fine, don't take it. You're out of jail now. Your future is secure."

"I wanted to... on my own... I guess," Elena faltered, confused, trying to fight the burning resentment and anger. To explain to the arrogant aristocrat how wrong she was.

"You ungrateful..." Flessa cut the phrase short, pressing her lips together.

"Ungrateful who?" Elena felt the hairs on the back of her neck stand up. She no longer felt like covering the duchess's mouth. On the contrary.

For a moment, uncertainty, hesitation, and doubt flashed in Flessa's eyes. But almost immediately they were washed away by resentment and arrogant superiority.

"Ungrateful whore," the noblewoman retorted.

"What?" Elena asked dumbly, looking through Flessa, trying to comprehend what she was hearing.

"You. Ungrateful," the duchess took another step closer, stopping almost close, staring with cold contempt. "Whore."

"No..." Elena whispered, not so much in objection as in denial of everything that had just happened. It was simply impossible. What the girl felt couldn't even be called resentment. It was just boundless, absolute disbelief in what was happening.

"Do you take me for a fool?" The Duchess threw coldly in her face. "You think I don't have eyes?"

"What are you talking about," Elena asked muffled.

"You can read and write. You're fluent in cutlery. Not every nobleman knows how to hold a fork and knife, but it's as if you've been eating at the lord's table since you were a child."

Slip up, Elena thought aloofly. Now that's my big slip-up.

"You're used to luxury," Flessa went on. "And most importantly, you take it for granted. For granted! Any commoner, any artisan's daughter, would sit on the edge of the bed, afraid to stain the sheets. She would touch the decanter with two fingers through her handkerchief. God forbid she should break the expensive glass. And how many women can swim? And with such agility? Where could you have learned that?"

Elena inhaled and exhaled. A fierce anger was rising from the depths of her soul. Flessa's voice was distant, sounding like through a cotton wall.

So, whore, that's what I am to you...

"Your speech, it's impersonal, unmarked. It's impossible to tell where you come from. It is the correct, classical language of the Old Empire, taught by the best rhetors!"

Flessa crossed her arms over her chest.

"At first, I thought you ran from an impoverished Ishpan family. Maybe the daughter of a nursemaid who grew up side by side with her master's daughter from infancy. But no. You've never lived in a noble family. It's all too apparent."

Elena was silent, her eyes growing darker and her face stony, hardening with each phrase.

"And then everything fell into place," Flessa said with contemptuous triumph. "Your attitude toward nudity, your lack of lower-class shame. And your skill in bed. It's marvelous, exquisite. Such skills cannot be acquired in the beds of bourgeois women!"

Elena flinched as if from a blow.

"The secret is out," the Duchess emphasized as if she had been waiting for an opportunity to strike deeper and drive the blade into the wound.

"You were trained to be a prostitute, a very expensive one. You've been trained in the art of keeping up conversation, attending banquets, and even swimming beautifully. Orgies in swimming pools are prized at Court."

Flessa snorted with a look of utter superiority. She didn't notice how the medicine woman's face changed, freezing into a cold mask.

"But you went on the run. That's why you're so skillful and helpless at the same time. You just haven't been taught enough. You haven't been shown how to behave in the company of noble men!"

Looking pointedly, Flessa gritted her teeth:

"So, know your place, whore. Be grateful to me. Show deep appreciation in a way that makes me feel like a real benefactor. You don't have to kiss my hand, but you can get down on your knee. If you don't know how I'll give you a hint. On the left, I'm not royalty...."

The sound of the slap was sharp and loud like a dried reed stem bursting in flames. Flessa took a step back, mouth ajar. On her face, Elena read her thoughts as they had been a few minutes ago - endless surprise, a sense that the world had turned upside down. She felt nothing else. Just a cold emptiness.

"No," Elena said very quietly. "You're not her. You never will be. How could I have thought that..."

Flessa put her palm to her flushed cheek, looking at her fingers with a puzzled expression. Elena shook her head, more in tune with her thoughts than addressing her former friend.

"Looks like we both made a mistake," Elena said in a dead voice. "Confused the sky and the stars with their reflections in the sea."

And it was a quote, too, one of many whose origin the Earth girl had forgotten. It was a good quote from some good book, which was very appropriate. The parchment scroll fell from her fingers, rolling on the wooden floorboards with a slight rustle. Flessa straightened, the dagger sliding from the sleeve of her dress into the duchess's palm. Elena would have missed this imperceptible movement if she hadn't known of the hidden weapon's existence. The ex-lover had another blade in a hidden sheath at the back of her belt.

"Don't," she shook her head, gripping the hilt of her knife. "Two of the five fights are mine. Don't forget those... noble mistress."

She bowed but kept her eyes on Flessa's hands. The Duchess clutched her edged stiletto tighter, stared frantically into the face of the prison healer.... and shuddered, taking a step back. In front of the noblewoman stood not a pretty and touchingly amusing in her provincialism healer but a killer trained by a good fencer. And this assassin was ready, at any moment, to fight to the death without regard to titles and consequences, with two chances against three. Lunna's blade was already halfway out of its sheath, and all it would take was a word, a single movement, for blood to spill. With growing horror, Flessa realized she couldn't suppress her opponent's will, her gaze sliding helplessly over Lunna's glassy pupils.

"A lowborn prostitute thanks a delightful mistress."

Elena's voice sounded muffled and very quiet, steady, like reading aloud from parchment.

"You've been overly kind to me, stooping to equal companionship with a... a despicable whore. But all good things come to an end. Now, it's time for me to return to my circle. And you will continue to socialize with your equals."

Elena stammered, remembering where she'd seen the pale face in the hood. Or rather, under what circumstances it had happened.

"With those who rape and torture women, carving Pàtrean, exquisite patterns on their bodies. You belong in their company."

Without turning her back on Flessa, without releasing the hilt of her knife, Elena went to the door and fumbled blindly for the handle in the shape of a horse's head. Mourier was waiting outside, and before releasing the medicine woman, he looked inside to make sure her mistress was well. He froze, shifting his gaze incomprehensibly from the healer to the duchess and back again. Flessa stood unmoving, silent, covering her cheek with her hand. The rodent opened and closed his mouth as if he wanted to ask for instructions but was afraid of attracting the angry attention of his mistress. Finally, he did.

"Would you order me to detain her?"

After enduring a seemingly endless pause, Flessa shook her head very faintly, barely noticeable. But Mourier noticed.

"Get out of here," he muttered to the guest.

It was enough for Elena to straighten up to the point of crunching her vertebrae and walk down the stairs. Keeping a proud posture, walk down the street, and turn the corner. To go somewhere else, wherever, the main thing was to go farther away, miraculously diverging from the passers-by. One street or two, she couldn't tell. Her eyes grew dark, the images of the city inexorably blurred, as if in an advancing fog. Finally, Elena leaned against the wall around the next corner, where there were no people nearby. She took off her cap and wept bitterly, covering her face with a trembling palm.

* * *

"I didn't think I'd see you again," squeaked Figueredo. "It seems to be in fashion among my friends. Disappearing without a trace, and then coming back to life in amazing ways."

He leaned his elbow on the doorjamb as if the master was having trouble keeping himself upright. The fencer blinked often, his eyes watering, the dying light of the evening sun too bright for them.

"We were never friends," Ranjan reminded him with surprising calmness. "We've never even met."

"We have all surrendered to the same god," remarked Draftsman, smiling like a paralytic with one side of his mouth. "All friends and brothers in one service."

"I never understood it," Ranjan said with the same straightforwardness. "You Old School people have always made a cult out of killing. Why? What's the point?"

Draftsman laughed. He couldn't manage to inhale a really deep breath, so it came out as a shallow and nasty giggle.

"Vensan didn't understand either," he squeezed out between fits of painful laughter. "Until a certain point. Then he did. You will, in time."

"Perhaps," Ranjan shrugged his broad shoulders.

Brether appeared to be a huge bat as usual, in a black cloak, with long, blue-black hair, loose and without shaved temples. His face was hidden beneath a triangle hat with the brim turned up.

"I see you've been keeping to yourself," Draftsman quirked an eyebrow, shaking his head at the silent servant who held his master's sword at the ready. "Tournament sword in plain sight to distract attention, and knives under the cloak. Always ready for battle?"

"Like all of us," the Brether shrugged again. The impassive face finally showed some emotion, a restrained impatience.

"I don't have much time. And I have some urgent business for you."

"Well..." Draftsman thought for a moment. Ranjan waited patiently.

"Come in."

* * *
[1] There are 380 days in a year, 19 months of 20 days each. The week is a 5-day week, i.e. there are 76 weeks in a year.

[2] In fact, it is certainly not cedar but rather something like a dwarf coniferous eucalyptus. But on Elena's scale, the smell is closest to spruce or fir.
 
Back
Top